Documente Academic
Documente Profesional
Documente Cultură
LA ROUMAME-ROUMANIA
ROMANIA
LA TERRE ROUMAINE
ROUMANIA
economic.
1936
ROMULUS SEISANU
LA ROUMANIE-ROUMANIA
FA
ROUMANIA
LA TERRE ROUMAINE
Mentinerea frontierilor etnice este conformi principiului nationalititilor si constitue baza cea mai
siguri a unei pad durabile.
1936
UNIVERSUL-, BUCAREST
(BUCURESTI)
www.dacoromanica.ro
--------
U. R. S. S
Allemagne,
Germany,
(Jeimania.
U. R. S. S.
Tcheco-Slovaquie,
Czecho-slovakia,
Cecoslovacia.
%if
J
rava
4.
---._,..
A
74,4
1275,
L___.-/7
,._/i
.,-
-/
i
1
t
t
%.)
e,
\ MARIE A
Mer Adriatique.
Adriatic The.
INAMIA_TICA
-
AL
IOW
ma.%
-1
MAWE
E EE
Mer Ege,
Aegean Sea.
La Grece, Greece,
Grecia.
.....
1.200.000
Cehoslovacia
Czekoslovakia.
2. Tchcoslovaquie.
Ungaria
Hungary.
3. Hongrie.
Iugoslavia , . .
Yugoslavia.
4. Jougoslavie.
Bulgaria .
Bulgarie.
---
30.000
70.000
Albanie.
Albania
Grecia
Greece.
Grce.
Italia
Italy.
Italie.
United States
9. Etats-Un is d'Arn rique.
Statele-Unite ale Americei.
of America.
350.000
to. Canada
II. Argentine.
150.000
silia.
www.dacoromanica.ro
Argentina.
Uruguay .
.
Brsil.
50.000-60.000
130.000
4.500
140.000
30.000
Bra-
30.000-40.000
Introduction.
G,ographiquement la Roumanie est situ& entre l'Occident et ?Orient
formant un seuil entre ces deux mondes. Par cette position mme elle
a toujours eu une tache historique a remplir. Pour cette raison aussi
elle a t souvent le thtre de luttes historiques.
La Roumanie dont l'histoire est, durant de longs sicles, une histoire de Lames et de sang, est, en Orient, comme la France, en Occident, la Niob des Nations. Comme la France elle a t martyrise
dans ses enfants, pour le salut du monde>>. (Saint-Aulaire).
millions vcurent
sous
et la Mer Noire.
Les aspirations nationales des Roumains en Transylvanie, soumise
a la dure domination hongroise, ont t la cause principale, dterminante, de la participation roumaine a la grande guerre.
Par son intervention contre les empires centraux, la nation roumaine,
affirmant a nouveau, au-dela des Alpes transylvaines, son ancienne
latinit, a sa reconstituer, aprs deux mille ans presque, cette unit
The history of Roumanian people goes far back into the ages.
Roumanian people fought ages long in defence of their life, of civilization and of christianity as a watchful sentry at the gates of the
Orient.
under three
Austrian
and Russian,
deprived of any rights or freedoms ; and those between the Carpathian Mountains, the Danube, the Pruth and the Black Sea in their
independent state.
The national aspirations of Roumanians in Transylvania
sub-
mittad to the rough Hungarian domination have been the main and
final cause of the Roumanian participation to the world war.
By its interventions against the central Empires Roumanian nation, asserting anew beyond The Transylvanian Alps, its ancient latinity
has reconstituted after nearly two thousand years that national unity
which Rome created thanks to her wonderful power of assimilation.
la Transylvanie, le
mais bien la Confrence de
Taking part in the world war on the side of her natural Allies of
the West, Roumania, hy her sacrifices, contributea to redress a great
injustice.
State which
been created.
000
000
Introducere.
Prin
situatia sa geografica, ;titre Occident si Orient, Romania formeazii un prag intre aceste doua lumi. Prin pozitia sa ea a avut totdeauna o misiune istorica de indeplinit fi din aceasta cauza a lost
deseori teatrul luptelor istorice.
(Romania, a carei istorie, de-alungul veacurilor, plina de lacrimi fi
sange, ca ii Franta in Occident, este Niobea natiunilor. Ca si Franta
ea a lost martirizata, sacrificandu-si copiii sal pentru miintuirea lumei
(Saint-Aulaire).
se perde in trecutul indepariat...
Poporul roman a luptat veacuri dearandul pentru apararea existentei
sale, a civilizatiei si a crestinatatei, fiind sentinela neadormita la portile
Orientului.
sa
injustitii.
IV
www.dacoromanica.ro
Prface.
Preface.
['Europe.
of all those who have neither the leisure nor the means to
study the problems concerning that part of Central Europe,
this succinct and objective work, in order that every one
might see which side is truth and right. In consequence,
the nationalities of former Hungary, incerporated after peace
in the unitarian states of the Little Entente, and which ages
long endured the hateful and tyrannical Magyar oppression,
are not willing now, after naving won, the right
to liberty and independence,
through. the battles fought
End the sacrificies consented at the side of the great western
to see their patrimony impaired in order to satisfy
nations,
the unfounded claims of those who have no title of legitimate historical and ethnical posse-sion over territories beto Roumanians, Czechoslovaks, Yugoslays and Germans of Austria.
A great man, vho has much done for his own country,
pushed by a revenge sentiment and not by the spirit of
justice, openly sustains he Magyar revisionism The revisionist policy by disregarding the rights of the nations of Central Europe over the territories which belong to them, is
threatening the world peace.
Every honest man in reading this work will surely become
convinced that the magyar propaganda for the revision of
is a blunt mystification and a
the Treaty of Trianon
danger for European peace.
longing
STELIAN POPESCO
Ancien ministre de justice
Directeur du journal Universal"
Prsident de la Ligue antirvisioniste
roumaine"
STELIAN POPESCU
AAA
AAA
Pre
In fata propagandei intense revizioniste pe care statul ungar
o face de la incheerea pcei Om) azi, ca s induc In croare
opinia public de pretudineni asupra pretinselor nedreptti
sgyrsite prin aplicarea tratatului de la Trianon, datoria popoarelor din Tgrile Micei lntelegeri
create, sau mgrite pe
baza principiului nationalittilor si a liberei determingri
este s rspund printr'o contrapropagand5 intemeiat pe
respectul adevrului si al drepturilor consfintite prin tratate.
Liga Antirevizionistg Romng pune la dispozitia tuturor
celor ce n'au timpul si mijloace necesare ca sg studieze
problemele ce intereseazg sectorul Europei centrale E.ceastg
lucrare succintg, dar documentatg si obiectivg, spre a'si da
seama oricine de care parte este adevgrul
dreptatea.
Dacg nationalitgtile din fosta Ungarie, care, dupg incheerea
pgcei, s-au integrat in statele unitare ce constituesc Mica
Intelegere, au suferit veacuri dearndul asuprirea odioas si
tiranic a Ungurilor, ele nu sunt dispuse astgzi, dupg ce au
cstigat prin luptele ce le-au sustinut, impreun cu marile natiuni din apus dreptul la libertate si independent, s fie
i
un
titlu
de
mntul pcei.
teritoriilor ce
STELIAN POPESCU
AAA
V
www.dacoromanica.ro
2
3
56
7
8
9
10
13
La Transylvanie (89G-1301) . .
. .
Les vorvodats roumains des XII-e, XIII-e et XIV-e sicle
Les volvodats et les duchs roumains d Maramures,
.
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
(1241)
43
La fondation de la Valachie et de la Moldavie
44
La guerre roumaino-magyare de 1330
Les Principauts roumaines (fin du XIV-e sicle et
45
commencement du XV-e sicle)
46
Etienne le Grand
47
L'expdition franco-roumaine de 1445 contre les 'Lures
48
La chronique de Wavrin
49
La Moldavie (XVI-e sicle)
Les pos iessions des princes roumains en Transylvanie
50 51
(XV-e et XVI-e sicle)
54
L'origine roumaine de la famille Hunyade
Le roi Mathias Corvin Hunyad
55
.
Nicolai Olah
Valachia Magna; Transylvania,Ungaria,Panonie sup., Servia, Bossinae regnum, Marcnie Sclavonie, Crovatie
,
La Hongrie turque
La Transylvanie,
tat independant (1526)
(XVI e
57
58
59
60
61
65
66 67
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
Brasov
Hongrie (1867)
98
99
100
101
108
109
110
111
112
113
115
.........
La Roumanie (1878)
La Dobroudja. roumaine
117-118
119
121
122
123
124
.....
Ugocsa
Satu
Mare ............
Bihor
175
176 177
178-179
180-181
93
94
E u -erficie boise
07
62
63
64
Pa g e
Lv
Roumanie
www.dacoromanica.ro
- Les Horarois
196
197
198-199
Contents.
P a g.
P a g.
The western frontier of the ethnical roumanian territory of Transylvania in the XVIII-th century
93
Chronological table of the foreign colonies in Transylvania (XVIII-th cent )
94
The revolution of 1848 (Tiansylvania). The annexion
.
95
of Transylvania
The historical evolution of Transylvania
97
The Roumanians between the Carpathians and the Tisza
9_1
Transylvania according to the ethnographical map of
Austria, by Karl von Czoernig (Wien, 1856)
99
The ethnographical map of Austria-Hungary (regions
inhabited by the Roumanians) by Kiepert (18,6)
100
The ethnological map by Eertrand Auerbach (Transyl101
vania)
Map of the ethnical frontier and of the ethnical islets
102-105
in the plain of the Tisza. Balog Pal, 19(2
106-107
Th plan of 13alog Pal
108
The religiou statistics by Hungarians previous to the war
Count S. Bethlen former prime-minister of Hungary
56
4
7
8
9
11
13
Transylvania (896
13(J1)
30
32
33
34
35
36
sylvania
Transylvania,independant State
The ,.Brotherly Union"
The rel gious intolerance in former Hungary
..
The Roumanian principalLies at the time of Michael
the Brave (1593-1601)
Mihael the Brave as a legendary f gure
The battle of Michael the Brave against the Turks .
The Union of the Roumanian Lands under Michael the
Brave (1599-1601)
The expulsion of the Houmanians from the Transyivanian cities (XVIth-XIX-th century)
Clus, CiAinium (Sibiu), Sighisoara, Oradea, Brasov .
The fights for freedom of the Roumanians of Transylvania. The revolution of Horia in 1784-1785 .
31
38
39
40
Nico!ai Olah
dom (1913)
27
28
29
37
24 26
Transylvania
Roumanian voevodats and dukedoms of Maramures, Cri-
23
.........
Magyar Anonymus
57
58
59
60
61
62
64
65
66
67
69
91
92
151
153
156
158
159
161-167
168
169
79-18
89
143-145
88
119
120
121
123
124
75-78
84
85
86
87
112
113
115
116
117
125
Hungarian politics against nationalities
The population of European States and their colonies
in 1910, according to rannenberg. In consequence
of the application of the principle of nationalities
126
Austria-Hungary disappeared
127
Ethnographical map of Europe by I. No, icow (1886)
128
Etnographical map of Europe by Hickmann (1890) .
129
Ethnographical map of Europe by Sandor Farkas .
Ethnographical map of Central Europe by th.i italian
130
geographical Institute Agostini- Novara) . .
The nationalities of the Habsbourgs empire in 1914 by
132
Chradame
The action of Roumania in the world war (1916 - 1920) 136-137
73
109
110
111
Bihor
Arad
170
171-175
176-177
178-179
180-181
183
184
186
187-188
na ities
Distribu ion of the large, middle and smalt property in
193
Roumania and in Hungary
196
Development of great ind stry in Great Roumania .
197
Forested area
VII
www.dacoromanica.ro
Cuprins.
Pagina
Pagina
2
3
5-6
7
8
9
10
13
15
16
17
20-2l
23-26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
.......
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
sec XV)
45
*tefan cel Mare
46
Expeditia franco-romana din 1445 impotriva Turcilor
47
Cronica lui Wavrin
48
Moldova (sec. XVI)
49
PosesiunP.e domnilor roman' in Transilvania (sec XV
si tCVI)
50 - 51
54
Originea roma,na a Huniazllor
55
Regale Matei Corvin
Castelul Hunedoara . .
.. 56
Nicolae Olah
57
Harta Prilor romane si a Ungariei
58
. 59
Prabusirea Ungariei. Catastrofa dela Mohaci (15'6) .
60
Ungaria turceasca
61
Transilvania,
stat independent (1526)
Unirea celor trei minoritati din Transilvania impotriva
.
.. ........
Romdnilor (1438-1848)
raffle romne (1550-1595)
62
63
64
85
85
87
88
91
(sec. 18)
La Roumania.
Roumania.
92
93
94
Romania.
Romulus
ria (1867)
95
97
98
99
100
101.
......
. .
Unirea Transilvaniei si a Banatului .....
o unire infaptuita prin vointa liber manifestata a
.
populatiei Transilvaniei
Latinii i Slavii
148
149
150
153
154
155
. .
168
169
a Romdniei
Frontiera romano-polona
..
..
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
etn ice
182
183
184
Frontiera d V. a Banatului
Romania (hartd)
185-186
M. S. Regele Carol II
Tratatul de la Trianon si liberarea nationalitdtilor . 187-188
Campania revizionist maghiar i drepturile natiunii
190
romane
192-193
Reforma agrar in Romania si in Ungaria
Dezvoltarea inclustriei in Transilvania si ceielalte pro196
vin ii istoriee
195
Pd,clurile din Transilvania
Romanii sub regImul maghiar. Ungurii sub regimul
Roman
Se*tnu.
www.dacoromanica.ro
197-198
teltiv4s,A,
BA STARN E S
Ffl..-.-4111"1
Rb9/17e
la 11173C111,
Vintioboo
RETIE
.,
Curo Rae
'.1
0\,Al8uporia5c.
IE
(NP1E
bra
50a.,
Sisci
INurs
saver
der oBum um
cardon.aD
..57ny
Roo, uta
/<<6'1,
- r-t
,k
Descos
Ir
c.-
e Fi.
Sc
y.A..tt
\
10S,,
Dumsto
Piovae
fv1
us Q<)
P.34r-
?1-'
'73
4s.
'A
6-0Wa
ini
roe
D robet a
/1/45,
5atonae
Narona
DARDAN I E
DOCI83
Scodra
l oCtA'rti
C0f,'n,,,,,
Rome
LArIUM
Mis
Sarrnizagetus
ufr ilic u m
V/mInacium
ALmATIE
ao
341'4,1
40.s.
...,..
POIO#S 5 tiln
tvEur.,'ANNoN
mona
9u ile
0017in
co`
(/)
etovio
Agon u
A I P E- 5
Aquincum
ORI QUE
Teurrpa.Evoi;urnEuR-R
Li
8rig io
u va vtir?zi P E Ns E
Ortgant ium
Vin*On/55,3
CARPI
rauntlirn
Aagust Vindekorui
/17
-(1
p / amne
(Dyrrachion)
C4tip,,IE A Pu o
Pompf
CE
TH
pollonie
L8i4CzANIE
'1"4,A7
La Dacie (Dacia) sous le rgne du roi Burebista (vers le milieu du I-er sicle avant J.-C.).
Dacia sub domnia regelui Burebista (mijlocul secolului I dupi Chr.).
the i-st century C Chr.).
Les
The
people
of thracian origin,
settled
down
du Danube, l'ouest.
Par leur Orne politique et leur force militaire, ainsi que par l'in-
les Daces,
Gets,
state.
Dacians or Gets,
IV-e sicle avant J.-Christ, entre les monts Balkans (Hemos), au sud
et la Mer Noire et la Dniestr l'est, soit dans la rgion carpathique
et danubienne du centre de l'Europe et jusqu'A proximit des sources
founded
under the
domination
of their
kings, a
powerful
the
redoubtable
is menaced
Dacians, whilst the quarrels and intrigues are
dividing it.
C
sau Getii, popor de origin tracia, erau stabiliti in secolul al
IV-lea inainte de Christos, intre muntii Balcani (Hemos) la sud,
Nistru la est, adic in regiunea carpatic i dunMarea Neagr
rean din centrul Europei, i pn aproape de izvoarele Dunirei,
Dacii
la vest.
Romei, impietatea si coruptiunea ei ; apoi, amintind nenorocirile rzboaelor civile : Pe cand Roma zice Horatiu se indeletniceste cu des-
www.dacoromanica.ro
Dacia Scythica
Scythia minor
1....1014#
. fa
TYRAS
Mg.
er
AEGYSSYS
lake
Ovil VNVM
T OESMLS
111
milo
MIDA
d'alampa.
t.
4
AXILIS
al,
Spand
oTAEV
virs
iiS7111111111
;II
11111111111
11111111111N
O STOS VM
1111111111111111111,
ABRITTYS
DUNARIS (Danuvius)
DanuSe, Duna, Dunirea ; ALUTUS
BUSEUS
Buzeu ; SERETUS (Geraszts)
Sireth, Siret ; PYRETUS
Vallum, Limes.
occupied
they
also Scythia
minor
The emperor Domitian suppressed the state of the Thracians, situated on the right bank of the Danube and founded the
new Roman province, Moesia inferior, comprising also Scythia
minor (the actual Dobrogea). He brought to Durostorum,
Troesmis and other centres, Roman legions, which had to
protect this province against the attacks of the Gethes, the
Bastarns, the Roxolans and the Sarmaths, coming from the
other side of the Danube. Roman colonists established them-
ca sa apere aceasta provincie impotriva atacurilor Getilor, Bastarnilor, Roxolanilor si Sarmatilor de dincolo de Dudare. Colo-
www.dacoromanica.ro
La Dade Romaine
Roman Dacia
Dacia romana
l'-''--._
SI Mkt"
ANA RT I
Oa/Vaud/yam
L. Puconium
01
I,
n'
.!
L E am
Decide v
i.
L C fidaYa
e/
- --
4,
/plenum
L arloe a
cerfia
cc,ssia
\/
1:71,
POrobssurr, L '
6evinu,
va
Za
MI taryiaqa
1- apoca
11 1
p,\1\1\
Zirio'ava
MG/ ,a,V8
Zurobana L
',
sk.V.Z/k
obis
agance
dSex/u /
---
v,h,,
CUpc,
',
Brob
.1 - Orobit
Za e ,,,..4 \ ...
Tal/a/Y
'
'
Eye
Ravi/
' alya
das
.1.
Lease
''-g__,..
'.,
Retkir.
,,,,it
I P.,'
iva
'''' ' t
:SSu
11
--,
.iii.jiti
7
\\..
..
trnun, Nelinda,z;..........
;ow,
.J
43fivs
'
Osli m
SO Via
inis
'---\
't.
At.-,..-
.1
IsIndr/Sai
rpm;
-t,0.,,i,
4"\
ESIA
.7
Our
fr.
Cabak's
,:ii,,,,,,,,;045prisia
s Nico7o71.-'- ' o
0,1?
Navanum
.,.
Sucidayi,
71.4 ,
AufusAz
't..7,4,_-0-
08slit/rum/7i
LlOnelt/
regl
.105
dd.',
I:
omula
47.....,...5.2..1
nonia
pa/7;
--..
figium \
uitis,..
'pis
Apris
Aliobri
:,-;
VICRis"
'1
ou, .t.
Dorf/
ilr/
'
Lp
Ill
Poe
t Cas/re- 7,2/.6 a
Arulela
dillilduciciarq""
A/Media
is.
-ea&
11
Pnoatorium
'.--"---'
erala
...
Piroboiyda 'vg.
o -.-,---_\
...
Poas.ge,/us
Il
y4
wi
apotSienarurn
'
::
(4/17U/77
xerstad
aegr
ea .....sirmii
Illpia rnya a Ea`
L
--I-,
biscmtP,,, deft/S1
/8abali
tO
.e
'.>
\A Awl
,44,/,,,,
Morisena Aur.,
,<:...!/-'
S'i''' \\
o/ai
INFERlo
Biz; cne\
CL.
oppida a
Clyde tes
L. Castro,
/tinera
,.,,,,- l/a/k/m Limes
.-- C0/7/i/7id
Drumm-He
Danubius
Red lines : Roads on which passed the roman troups under Trajan's command, in Dacia and Scythia minor (Dobrogea).
Blue lines : Roads on which passed the bastarn, the roxolan and the dacian armies, those of the sarmates and other barbarian tribes, in
Scythia minor, against the Romans.
Liniile rosii : drumurile pe unde au trecut armatele romane sub comanda lui Traian, in Dacia si in Scythia minor (Dobrogea).
Liniile albastre : drumurile pe uncle au trecut armatele Bastarnilor, Roxolanilor, Dacilor, Sarmatilor si ale altor triburi barbare in Scythia Minor,
impotriva Romanilor.
Dobrogea.
3
www.dacoromanica.ro
Imperium Romanum
L'empire remain
If. G. Wells
Pour viter une coalition daco-germanique, Trajan dcida d'entreprendre la campagne de l'anne xoi, . ayant pour objectif militaire et
C
sub domnia lui Traian, Romanii dandu'si seama de pericolut dac, au
luat masuri militare intinse, in vederea cucerirei Daciei.
Se stia la Roma ca planul lui Decebal, regele Dacilor, era si Intind
dominatia sa la sudul Dunarei, asupra celor dou Mesii, in timp ce
Germanii ar fi atacat pe Romani in regiunea Rinului.
Ca sa tnabuse coalitia daco-germana, Traian a hotarit sa intreprindi
campania din anut so i, cu obiectivul militar si politic : cucerirea Daciei.
Cu toate fortele romane superioare, rezistenta Dacilor a fost atat
de Inadita, in cat intaia campanie ( toi 02) s'a terminat cu o
Germans should attack the Romans on the Rhine ; this was well known
in Rome.
In order to avoid a dacian-german coalition, Trajan decided to
undertake the campaign of tot, having as military and political object the conquest of Dacia.
In spite of the superior forces of the Romans the resistence of the
Dacians was so stubborn, that the first campaign ( lo
02) finished
by a peace equivalent to an armistice, and Trajan was obliged to
organise a second campaign in 105, which ended with the final victory
of the roman legions.
Trajan, after conquering Dacia, gathered from all parts of the
empire, numerous settlers, to cultivate the grounds and occupy the cities.
(Eutropius, roman historian).
The Romans took large measures for the defence, organisation
consolidation of this province, as well as for the romanisation of aits
nd
its
inhabitants.
C
pace ce a echivalat cu un armistitiu i Traian a fost nevoit sa organizeze a doua campanie in anul 105, care s'a sfarsit in anul 106 prin
victoria legiunilor romane.
Dupa ce a cucerit Dacia, impratul Traian a adus in aceast provincie, din toate partite imperiului, un numr mare de colonist' ca si
cultive pamantul si si ocupe orasele. (Eutropius, istoric roman).
Romanii au luat intinse masuri pentru apararea, organizarea si consolidarea acestei provincii, ca si pentru romanizarea populatiunii sale
indigene.
www.dacoromanica.ro
4.
Columna Traiana
C'est un pome en marbre qui clbre les victoires de Trajan sur les Daces.
A poem written in marble, celebrating
Un poem in marmoi care celebreaz5
Trajan's victories on the Dacians.
victoriile lui Traian impotriva Dacilor.
e-,
.7'
9
i1.1;
*f.
Victa Dacia.
Imp. T raian us
V icta Dacia
When
wars
lasted
five
years
(ioiio6),
the
Along
bas-reliefs
.principal stages of the fight of the Empire. against the danubian populations.
The roman colonies in Dacia have been founded by Trajan in 105, after C., and in 274 the
emperor Aurelian abandoned the left bank of the
Danube to the barbarians.
No doubt is possible : in the interval between
Tome XI.
5 Fascicule, 1887).
www.dacoromanica.ro
La colonne Trajane
Les Daces
The Dacians
Columna Traiana
Trajan's Column
Les Romains
Dad!.
la colonne Trajane. L'histoire mouvemente de cette colonie romaine tablie et organise sur un territoire conquis, au milieu
de peuplades ennemies et hostiles. Les sicles d'invasions, de
luttes, de servitude qu'eut A subir cette famille latine, isole de
sa mtropole ; le courage, l'nergie qu'elle dploya dfendre sa
nationalit, A conserver jusqu'A nos jours sa langue, ses moeurs,
son caractre originaire ; tous ces souvenirs, tous les sentiments
d'tonnement admiratif que rveille ce long pass ml de gloire
et de misres, deviendront, comme nous le verrons plus loin, autant
de titres l'intrt et A la sympathie des grandes puissances de
l'Europe, lorsque au Congrs de Paris ces populations revendiqueront, au nom de leur antique origine, le droit l'existence
et A l'indpendance.
The Romans
Romanii.
this column not really the most ancient monument and the
(James Catery :
1908) .
C
Columna aceasta nu-i oare monumentul cel mai vechi si mai
glorios din istoria Rominilor ? Cele 2500 figuri ce se mica in
ele
(James
la independenta.
Catery : LES ROUMAINS.Tome premier, p. 24-25,
si
Paris, 1,908).
www.dacoromanica.ro
L'empereur Trajan
Imparatul Traian
N.r
S'
O'L71734" *
'
or'
.
5
Louvre Museum.
(Muse du Louvre.
Louvre, Paris.)
A...
Muzeul
-Or
.*
z.;"
4.
4,or
1.
I. CAPTIVUS DACUS
r..)r
2. CAPTIVUS DACUS
www.dacoromanica.ro
I. TRANSYLVANIE, TRANSILVANIA
Zarmizegethousa, Zarmisogethousa, Sarmategte, Sarmatege, Zermi.
' zegethouse, Zarmisegetusa, Sarmarege.
Colonia Ulpia Traiana Augusta Dacica SarSarmisegetusa,
mizegetusa
Blandiana
Sarmisegetuza
Alba-Julia
VALACHIE, MUNTENIA
Tcmci
Turris
Sornum, Sornon
Carna
Deva
Ouj-
Turda (?)
Moigrad
Oradea
Apoldul Mare, Medias (2)
Rosia
Masclunis, Masclianis
Abruttus.
Muncelul Mic
Abrud
Sebe s (?)
Muras-Uioara
Toplita (2)
Vetel
Piroboridava
Paloda
Tamasidava
Utidava
Trifulon
Patridava
Carsidava
Romita, V. Ungurasul
Micia
Slobozia ?
MOLDAVIE, MOLDOVA,
BESSARABIE, BASARABIA
Sutur
Boita
Netindava
Turda (?)
Caput Stenarum
Largiana, Lagiana
Turnu-Magurele
Rosiori-de-Vede ?
Ramidava
Zarzidava
Marga
Feniedul
Marcodava
Singidava
Calanul Mic
Zlatna
Zrnesti
Arutela
Praetorium, Pretorio
Arcina
Brucla ( 'Cud)
Brucla, Brutia
Slvitesti-Boroneasa
S. Ramnicu-Viilcea
Bivolari
Racovit-Copiiceni
Cdineni
Bumbesti ?
Buridava
Grdiste
Identifications
Identificri
OLTENIE, OLTENIA
Bacciu ?
.. ..
Tyras
Hermonax
Harpis
Cetatea-Alb
Turtucaia
Silistra
Miirlean
Hinog.
Calachioi
Ad Mediam, Medilas
Dierna, Tierna
Praetorio, Pretorio, Pretorich
Ad Pannonios, Panonin
Gaga... Gaganis, Gagaius, Gazanam .
Ziridava
Mehadia
S. Cyrillus
Carsum, Carsium, Cars, Carseum, Carsion.
Cius, Cium, Cio, Cii
Flaviana
Beroe, Bereum, Bireum
Troesmis, Trosmis, Trosmin
Arrubium, Arrubio
Dinogetia, Diniguttia, Dangutia
Noviodunum, Novioduni .
Aegisus, Aegyso, Aegyssos, Aegypsum.
Orsova
Plugova
Teregova
Salsovia, Slasovia
Genucla
Halmyris .
Mahmudia (?)
S. V. Mahmudia
Istria
Zurobava
Acmonia, Agnavis, Agmonia
Timisoara (2)
Ohaba Bistra
Turnu-Severin
Rcari
Ibida
Callatis, Callatia, Calatin, Callataes, Callatos
Tirizis Acta, Tirissa, Timogittia, Tetrisias,
Lederata
N. Surduc, S. Bersovia
Bova Romn
Pogonis (?)
T "diva Bobului
Jupa
V. Bega
Denta (?)
OLTENIE, OLTENIA
Drubetis, Drobetis, Drobeta
Malva
Romula
Amutria, Amutrium .
Pelendava, Palendava
Acidava
Sucidava
V. Bazias
Vriidia (?)
Rus idava
..
..
polis, Itriopolis
Bulciu
Resca
V. V. Rcari
E. Craiova
Enosesti
Celei
Drgsani
Ionesti-Govorei
www.dacoromanica.ro
Raso-va
Hiirsova
Eschi-Sarai
Seimenii Mari
Va/ea Hogii
Iglita
Mcin
Bisericuta
Isaccea
Tulcea
S. S. E. Tulcea
Constan Ja
Adamclissi
S. Adamclissi
Pantelimonul-de-Sus
V Slava Ruseasc
Mangalia
Caliacra
Surtuchioi4abla
Surtuchioi4abla
Cavarna, Ciragman
Balcic
Abtatcalesi
tf
Tabula
4.,
li
i,
,......
.c.
/ tr
il
';" E7
ii)
.z.
:i
)..2
1,:E$ i/
It"..
StiYg.,?.
J,. ,
...
-I :...s," .
'i-, p ve,; ...;
'
'''',.
I.: ki
.
..6
Itineraria Romana
4.,1 4 ,,:, ((
ti
411: li
&D.,- II 4. li
.i. a - , e .0 .;
tr'l : e ; re
Peutingeriana
une partie de la Dacie du sud-ouest avec ses villes et ses routes. Les distances sont indiques en milliers de pas>>.
Le Danube et ses affluents.
Le segment VII comprend : La Dacie (La Transylvanie) ; la region de l'Olt entre Castra Traiana Stenarum ; le Danube et la rgion du Sud ; La Scythia
minor (Dobroudja actuelle), le Pontus Euxinus (Mer
Noire), le Delta du Danube.
suprieure ; la Mosie infrieure,
SEGMENTELE VI SI VII
DIN TABULA PEUTINGERIANA
Segmentul VI, cuprinde : o parte din Mesia superioati ; Mesia inferioara ; o parte din Dacia de sudvest, cu orasele si drumurile sale.
9
2
www.dacoromanica.ro
Mathieu
(Huszti Andrs.
es Ujj Dacia, azaz Erdlynek rgi mostani
llapotjrl vale. Historia, Bestben, 1791, p. 130.
voie de Trajan) et le passage de Turnu Rosu : <<Poarta Romanilor (la porte des Romains). Ils sont les successeurs des
colons que Trajan fit venir en Dacie de toutes les provinces
MIKLOSICH (slave).
L'origine de la langue roumaine date du II-e sicle, lorsque
les colons romains furent tablis sur la rive gauche du Danube.>>
(Die slawischen Elemente im Rumaenischen. Wien,
p. 4-5.)
pays sont les descendants directs des colons tablis par Trajan
en Dacie.>>
(Neuere Erscheinungen der rumaenischen Geschichtesschreibung.D Vienne.
de ses compagnons dans les Asturies, bravant du haut de cette forteresse inexpugnable toutes les invasions, regagnant pied pied le terrain
perdu et reconstituant aprs seize sicles de combats, une Italie nouvelle,
Tzara Romiineascii, dont les peuples de race latine saluent l'avnement
(VICTOR DURUY. Histoire des Romains depuis les temps les plus reculs jusqu' l'invasion des Barbares, 1879).
G. LACOUR-G AY ET :
Il y a juste dix-huit sicles, au printemps de l'anne 105, les lgions romaines de Trajan franchissaient le Danube auprs de TurnuSeverin. Elles allaient, pour la seconde fois la conqute d'un vaste
territoire, pays de plaines, de forts et de montagnes qui s'tendait sur
la rive gauche du fleuve dans la portion comprise peu prs entre le
ts:i
Times et le Dniestr, et qui tait habit par les Daces. Au bout d'un
an et demi d'une rude campagne, le pays tout entier tait occup militairement. Alors les vainqueurs se mirent d le romaniser ; des colons
furent appels de toutes les parties de l'empire, des routes furent ouvertes,
des villes furent fondles ; bref, la Dacie devint comme une Italic nouvelle. Ces Italiens du Danube et des Carpathes ont conserv dans Phistoire le nom des Romains, qui leur donnrent leur sang, leur langue, leur
civilisation ; ils s'appellent les Roumains et leurs pays la Roumanie.
(G. Lacour-Gayet, Membre de l'Acadmie de Sciences morales et
politiques (France).
IO
www.dacoromanica.ro
sylvania
TRANGOTT T AM M (german) :
The Roumanians are still living to-day where 57 centuries ago their
ancestors used to live ; peoples came, one after the other, and dominated
the provinces of the lower Danube,
but none could destroy the
national existence of the Roumanians.
.The water flows, the stones remain sas a roumanian proverb.
The barbarian hordes, which left their country and emigrated, disappeard
like the clouds when the sun arises, but the Roumanians holding down
their heads let the storm pass and kept the ground, inherited from
their ancestors, until fine weather was back again : then they get up
and move their limbs.
(UEBER DEN URSPRUNG DER RUMAENEN. EIN BEITRAG ZUR
ETNOGRAPHIE SUED-OSTEUROPAS". Bonn, 1891, pag. 85, 86).
MIKLOSICH (slavish)
The origin of the roumanian language dates from the II-nd century, when the roman colonists were established on the left sick of
the Danube.
(DIE SLAWISCHEN ELEMENTE IM RUMAENISCHEN". Vienna,
P. 4-5).
41>
les
plus reculs
G. LACOUR-GAYET :
There are exactly eighteen centuries, since, in the spring of the
year ro5, the roman legions of Trajan crossed the Danube near TurnuSeverin. They were proceeding for the second time, at the conquest
of a large territory, a country of plains, woods and mountains, which
lay on the left side of the river, aproximately between the Times and
the Dniester, and was inhabited by the Dacians.
After a year and a half of a hard campaign, the whole country
was military occupied. Thereafter, the conquerors began to romanize. it
they sent for colonists from all parts of the empire, roads were opened,
cities were founded ; briefly, Dacia became a new Italy. These Italians from the Danube and the Carpathian mountains conserved in
history the name of the Romans, who gave them their blood, their
language, their civilisation ; they are called Roumanians and their country
is Roumania>,
(G- LACOUR-GAYET, Member of the Academy of moral and political
sciences. (France).
II
www.dacoromanica.ro
Originea Romnilor
ANTONIUS BONFINIUS, secretarul lui Matei Corvin, regele
Ungariei, (secolul XV), a scris cA, Romanii din Transilvania sunt
urmasii directi ai legionarilor si colonistilor adusi de Traian in Dacia,
dupi cum o
Indigenii (Romanii)
numesc si azi calea care merge din Romania in Transilvania, Calea lui
Traian i trecatoarea Turnu Rosu : .Poarta Rom.anilor. Ei sunt urmasii
colonistilor pe care Traian i-a adus in Dacia, din toate provinciile
Aceste provincii (dace) erau acum romanizate,
imperiului roman.
asa cum reese din bimba actuala a tarii acesteia (bimba romaneasca),
bimba care din vremuri indepirtate se mentine pin azi
.
P.P.
272, 448).
dupa cum am amintit aceasta in alti parte. Cici Traian, dupi cum ne
spune Eutropius, a poruncit sa se adune popor din intreg imperiul roman
Cu care a umplut toata Dacia subjugat de curand.
and insa Aurelian n'a mai putut tine in frau pe Goti in Dacia
si a fost nevoit s scoata legiunile, aceste colonii romane au ramas aci
cu tot felul de oameni, intr'atata
sub stapanirea Gotilor si
au sporit, In cat au cuprins cu totul Moldova si Valachia si au starpit
de-acolo pe toti Germanii i sunt asa de intinsi, pana i In Maramures
si in Transilvania, inch prin numarul lor intrec aproape pe cele doui
popoare, Maghiarii i Germanii, socotiti laolalta.
()rick de umilitor e nevoit sa traiasca poporul acesta roman in
Transilvania, el este prototipul izbitor al vechilor Romani, despre aceasta
se poate incredinta, observandu-i, once iubitor de trecut care patrunde
acianc In firea lucrurilor...
Toate ne dovedesc ca ei nu pot fi deck urmasii acelora pe care
descrie Horatiu in oda din cartea 3
Sed rusticorum mascula militum
Proles, Sabellis docta ligonibus, Versare glebas : et severae Matris ad
arbitrium recisos.
Portare fusteis....
( DAS ALT UND NEU TEUTSCHE DACIA...". Niirnberg, 1666).
Dunarii inferioare, dar nici unul n'a putut sa sfarme existenta nationala a romanismului. .Apa curge, pietrele rimin, spune un proverb
Hoardele popoarelor, care au *kit tara lor spre a emigra,
roman.
au pierit ca norii la soare, dar romanismul aplecand capul, las in Dacia
sa treaca peste el furtuna i pastreaza terenul mostenit de stramosii sai,
pana ce apare vremea frumoasa : atunci el se ridica si misca membrele sale.
(OBER DEN URSPRUNG DER RUMEANEN. EIN BEITRAG ZUR ETNOGRAPHIE SUD-OSTEUROPAS". Bonn, 1891, pag. 84, 85).
MIKLOSICH (slay)
Dacia.
oameni.
(HUSZTI ANDRAS (6 ES UJJ DACIA, azaz ERDLYNEK regi es mostani alla potjarl val Historia, Betsben, 1791, p. 535).
Nu vom spune tot atat de usor ca imparatul Aurelian un adio definitiv acestei brave populatii romane din Dacia Traiana. Demna de
originea sa si de acela ce i-a dat primele sale rase, ea a jucat in
Carpati rolul lui Pelagius si al tovarasilor sai in Asturii, bravand depe inaltimea acestei fortarete de neinvins toate invaziile, recastigand pas cu
pas terenul pierdut i reconstituind dupi veacuri de lupte, o Italic noua,
salut
(VICTOR DURUY, Histoire des Romains depuis les temps les plus reculs
jusqu'a l'invasion des Barbares, 5879).
G. LACOUR-GAYET :
12
www.dacoromanica.ro
HUNGARi
-e
'
,,r.,`, J
0...2-
'''
,',`
I ...."
e
.4.Q_,6....._,-..--t...:, ------, ,>
\
E P R'A
8.97
Q 2*
Tilhatum)
rr
\J
..%
\sk
"
\\VAL
CHORVM
-. A
.4(
uani
Voivodatus
--6"
\-
06 "s5
Leuce
-0
'
`\
\\
\V)
Voie d'invasion en Transylvanie, par la Porta Mezesina, de la horde magyare commande par Tuhutum.
. Red lines : invasion roads of the magyar hordes.
The invasion road into Transylvania, through Porta Mezesina, of the magyar hordes commanded by Tuhutum.
Linia rosie indica drumul urmat de hoardele maghiare.
Linia rosie indica drumul urmat de hoardele lui Tuhutum, cari au atacat trupele romke comandate de Gelu.
roumains entre la Tisza (Tissia) et les Carpathes existant a la mime poque : Voevodatus Menmoruti ;
Voevodatus Gladi ; Voevodatus Gelu ; Voevodatus Keani.
Les Vovodats
The Roumanian <<voivodats>> between the Tisza (Tissia) and the Carpathians existing at the same period : Voivodatus
Menmoruti ; Voivodatus Gladi ; Voivodatus Gelu ; Voivodatus Keani.
Voevodatele romine dintre Tisa
Voevodatus Gelu ; Voevodatus Keani.
si
Voevodatus Menmoruti ;
Voevodatus Gladi ;
13
www.dacoromanica.ro
Nomadic, not knowing how to till the ground, the .Hungarians used to live in the steppes and settled down, during
the 9-th century on the great plain situated in the centre of
the Danubian basin, known under the name of Puszta ;
since then, they never crossed the boundaries of this region
but only slightly infiltrated, later on, beyond them.
The Puszta is an immense plain with a middle altitude
of 85 m. above sea-level ; it raises only few metres above
the watercourses crossing it. It's shape is elliptic ; it extends
les
Hongrois n'ont
ce
que
le
(Boehm Lenhard).
...
aghiaru au prins rdcin In acest sol intins si fertil
al pustei, lsnd Germanilor i Slavilor, Inaltimile alpestre si
coastele Impdurite ale Bakony-ului.
stepa).
_
Kontele Apponyi, Nota XII, 21 Ian. 1920. (Les Ngociations de la
paix hpngroise, I, p. 420).
14
www.dacoromanica.ro
Ita
o
E
v
o
bl)
s.,
<1.)
.40
1s
0-.00
oU
0.4
_E,
tT,,".
04 o'
000
0
4-6
u
<U>
CO
ct,
o .o
>
al
b
o.4
-)
.-P-1
O 04 o
o
_o
CO
o.)
^C)
,b9(
. CO
CO
-01
040
44-1
zo
t7.0
otl
CO
www.dacoromanica.ro
Le Bassin du Danube-Moyen
Divisions naturelles
Divisions ethniques
Le bassin du Danube ne constitue pas une unit gologique, gographique, orographique et hYdrographique. Il se divise en plusieurs
Natural divisions
ethnical divisions
From their very beginning, the Roumanians lived on the territory between the Tisza, the Carpathians, the Danube, the Bug and
the Black Sea.
The Germans live in the western Alpine region and near the middle
Danube ; the Slays (Czechoslovakians and Ruthenians), inhabit the region
Drava.
z6
www.dacoromanica.ro
La vrit historique
dont aucune
mentionnent l'existence des Roumains sur le territoire de l'ancienne Dacie et dans la presqu'ile balcanique, sous
diffrentes denominations, telles que : Volochi, Vlachi, Blachi,
Blazi, et autres, ainsi que de pays et contres roumaines.
roumaine
La
Il est fait mention pour la premire fois de l'existence des Roumains dans les Balkans, au X-e sicle, par l'crivain grec, Kedrenos.
Selon la vrit historique, ces Valaques des Balkans sont
<<C'est au XIII-e sicle qu'il est parle d'eux (des Roumains) pour la premire fois sur le territoire de l'Etat hongrois (1210) .
ce
pays
(la
Dans la VIII-e note de la delegation hongroise, on reconnait pourtant, qu'il avait exist au XII-e sicle dans la
region du Hatzeg (Transylvanie), au sud-est de la Transyl-
Dans la meme note de la delegation magyare a la Conference de la paix (VIII-e N.) il est mentionn que
Le premier (?) qui exprima l'ide que les Roumains doivent
etre les successeurs de cet element du peuple romain qui avait
demeur dans l'ancienne Dacie, fut Bonfinius, qui, en vertu de
la ressemblance entre les langues roumaine et italienne, admit
en fait que les Roumains de Transylvanie fussent les descen:
Hongrie, Mathieu Corvin, a crit que les Roumains de Transylvanie sont les descendants directs des legionnaires et colons
www.dacoromanica.ro
The greek writer, Kedrenos, is mentioning for the first time the
The proof against the dacian Origin of the actual roumanian race, is the roumanian language itself >>.
talking of
the Volohs (Roumanians) who were established a long time before, in the regions they are living to-day, in the epoch of
the hungarian invasion in Panonia.
century)
is
in
In the same Note of the hungarian delegation at the Conference of Peace (N. VIII) is stated that : The first (?) man
who expressed the opinion that the roumanian people must be
r8
www.dacoromanica.ro
Adeva-rul istoric asupra oriqinei si contmuilath poporillui roman in teritorid fostei Dacii
Toate
de existenta Romanilor in teritoriul fostei Dacii si in peninsula balcanick sub diferite nurniri : Volochi, Vlachi, Blachi, Blazi s. a., ca si de
tri si tinuturi romiinesti.
Cronica ruseasca a lui Nestor (din secolul al X-lea) pomeneste
niciuna romaneasca
de
pomenesc
*tile ce le
se
recunoaste Ins ca au
in
si ei
in 230 ani).
Daca s'ar admite teoria lui Roesler si a altor istorici unguri,
cu privire la superficiala romanizare a Dacilor, ei ar fi reaparut
dupa 271, ca natiune, cu limba i traditiile lor, cum a reaparut
elementul celtic in Britania, care n'a putut fi romanizat.
Acest fenomen nu s'a intamplat cu fostii Daci, caci acestia,
amestecati
cu numerosi colonisti adusi de Traian si sub in,
fluenta puternica a culturii dominatorilor, s'au asimilat repede,
asa ca procesul romanizarii lor s'a indeplinit in conditii favorabile.
19
www.dacoromanica.ro
(X-e sicle)
(X-1h century)
zisa
Les Roumains (Voloques) d'entre la Tisza et le Dniestr, au X-e sicle, d'aprs la chronique de Nestor.
The Roumanians (Volohs) between the Tisa and the Dniester, in the X-th century, after Nestor's chronicle.
Romnii (Volochii) dintre Tisa si Nistru, In secolul al X-lea, dup cronica lui Nestor (ruseasci).
* La chronique russe de Nestor parle, a l'poque de l'invasion magyare en Panonie, des Roumains (Vologues) tablis
depuis longtemps dans les contres qu'ils habitent aussi de nos jours.
* Nestor's russian chronicle mentions, during the hungarian invasion in Panonia, the Volohs (Roumanians) who
established for a long time past in the region they inhabit to-day.
www.dacoromanica.ro
de
mult In tinuturile
ce
were
locuesc
si
Chronique de Nestor.
Nestor's chronicle
les
cked the Slays of the Danube and settled down among them
and subjugated them, the Slays left the country and established
themselves on the Vistula, under the name of Leshi....
XIX. <<In the years 6396, 6397, 6398, 6400, 6401, 6402,
6403, 6405, 6406 (888-897), the Hungarians passed near Kiev,
also the Varegians, the Swedians, the Norwegians, the Gothes, the
Russians, the Angles, the Galicians, the Volochs, (the Roumanians),
the Germans, the Carolinges, the Venetians, the Frenchmen and
other peoples. They are established from the west to the south
over the
Dnieper, where they pitched their tents, for they were nomads
like the Polovcians.
Coming from the East, they moved on hurriedly over the
high mountains, called <<Hungarians, and began to fight with
the Volochs (Vlachs, Roumanians) and the Slays living there.
There, the Slays had settled down before, and the Volochs (Vlachs,
Let us suppose that under this name they are nowhere mentioned in history, before the eleventh century. But nevertheless
they dwelt in a corner of the world which has been for many
centuries terra incognita, after the Emperor Aurelian had withdrawn all the roman colonists from Dacia and abandoned the
region north of the Danube. It is a priori most improbable,
that these nations should have entirely disappeared since. They
have been probably oppressed for a long time by the Goths, by
the Huns later on, and other nations ; but they always freed
themselves. What happened afterwards in their great, primitive
land, between the V-th and the IX-th cent., history knows only
little or none ; and what history says is not in contradiction
elles
began to attack
Pa-
i) Mer Baltique.
21
www.dacoromanica.ro
'), locuesc Si
tot lng aceast
mare locuesc spre apus, pn la Tara Anglilor si a Volochilor.
De semintia lui Japhet se (in Si Varegii, Suezii, Norvegii, Gotii,
Rusii, Anglii, Galitienii, Francii si alte popoare. Ei locuesc
de la Vest spre Est si se invecinesc cu popoarele din neamul
lui Ham".
III... Apoi cnd Volochii (Vlachii, Romnii) atacar pe Slavii
dela Dunre si se stabilir intre ei si ii asuprir, acesti Slavi
plecar si se stabilir pe Vistula si se numira Lesi...".
XIX. - Anii 6396, 6397, 6398, 6400, 6401, 6402, 6403,
6404, 6405, 6406. (Anii 888 - 897). Ungurii trecur pe lng
Kiew, peste muntele ce se numeste ci azi Ugors Koie si au
ajuns la Nistru ji-ji intinser corturile, CCi erau fr cptiii
cum sunt Polovcii. Venind dela Est ei mergeau grbiti prin
muntii cei Inalti, cari s'au numit unguresti ci incepur sa se
lupte cu Volochii (Vlachii, Romanii) i cu Slavii ce triau acolo.
Caci acolo erau stabiliti mai inainte Slavii, iar Volochii (Vlachii,
Romnii) supuser tara Slavilor. Dupe': aceea Ungurii alungar
pe Volochi i luar in stpiinire aceast tar Si se asezar cu
Slavii impreun pe care si-i supuser si de atunci tara se numeste Ungaria".
Textul slay din cronica lui Nestor (1,111, XIX).-Texte slave de la chronique de Nestor (1, Ill, XIX).-
III, XIX).
,
40 (70Nb7-6 CKA r A'101)
NA flOAOyN04./bNbilA
CT/DANZ() riLOY NAH 4,3NtUrrb H KNEZbKA.Cr1HCKbli-As
,
ti nfoycH., n-ciel,bc
A;(t)BE
,rte674., b
Ntro u7H,
>w(-
s Atrre,Tt3.j g3 Ara
t"-Ta5N g.; AtrroA5ycl
T H., BZ, ntrr043- z .1
ntrro,,t5y r,/ 8Z ntrro4t5f 4.1 BZ nt.fro
Bb A 1-1' a,ttS1 8:,
H NIHMo 1411-gb
,5y .1 81, AtTo,415y S.,
refoi-x,I-E3fce CA 3;6E rb
zlropbct(ot-E,rrfrf
tuq111.KV7A/7,Ntrrivoy, H cir<N,LLIA\ 51-1-ckni HI a
Lu ,'N 6020/11,
tKc> H noAoSby4- nrHuLy,b
BZ,c ToKk oycerfb ivii-Ru A c/7 lesre3; ropZq $6eAHK-61
FA, H
rotoll (T(rcrbcKlIt.A,H
ri.D03-6BALDR
wA SoreE3c\T-H rid
H B4L\
Toy gon1770,1 HCA0
n, mNO3-tx7,
ow^ CA no 36mAH,
we
Kol'Oftm Aitcrrk, 140.cp nrif
187 o tv A NN Ft-4 timErvt,mb Mopt\sk H Pro
ctr5,-6
b
3778NL1JA
(1i1/4
:)(fb EAT(
H H Crb6b
N,
biJbtib NA ON o
H B c.,p-V13(
nforNA\Uifis Won-6202i
fACAtATH in IN 3E/11,
H Ctr17OWAc CADStN7plynDKofFIs;Lu bft
c7 k-
7r0Y3a
1) Marea Balticii.
22
www.dacoromanica.ro
6 IDOcH H 6.b^1,1""
fitX6
I
Magyar Anonymus
Anonymus, l'historiographe anonyme du roi Bla, trouve les Roumains l'arrive des Hongrois, au
IX-e sicle, dans leur pays actuel, l'ancienne Dade.
Anonymus, the anonymus historiographer of King Bela, finds the Roumanians at the arrival of the
Hungarians, in the IX-1h century, in their actual country, old Dacia.
Anonymus, istoriograful anonim (notarul regelui Bela al LIngariei), gdseVe pe Romani, la sosirea LIngurilor
POLON/
Borona C.
.
Tatre-Turiur
Soli C.
o
I epus S
sunC.
c; A
"
Ilun)uar C.
onrad
041u fleas C.
AL/Cl o
obor-sod Zodo/oni
Zem Ion C.
o 5umurC..,
as
Horsy C.
ursere?
.5L1
01,-.7,%, oPala.
'
,
---'11'5*96C-Nrs
s.; But/uar C.
..!,
',. ,
- ,c'un
Ma t ra M ,,Z.
vueuzlo
/ferny,
o .;41l
eeueNeri
irvtitovor
bad-
oys."
urcusare.1,,
0:.
4.
101;;1/44
0.4,04phoreC
salt:Agc
rBohm
C.Zecuse
53ou414l...\....,
Co us
le
Couroug C.
Gem seu
.5l.
rSAC"e""
T . c,-(Al/t
f.
VV.
C.
4"uS F
,,,,..........,.
.....\
A76- Outs4
'N.) 1 i' L
; 4.
C.1)
1,8.c/rusC;3=o
.e.Sr.
Z.
.....
MMus
Borona C.0
Yiz du m 0
KZ-.
..,.,-3,
At-cowl/mkt'
Telel
BlffSENI
5e/ou- Van
'c R A
.n.
A'enesna C.
oco
--C-7-
/Zibe ., U LT R,41
N), 7,01LVA N IA
Isn'onS 1
CCeVin. es M.
Carom
Scelje.
a3,Zcifi'
4.
41sk.''''palro4
0 Por/us-Sre
Ugosa.
dC
Orugma-Portus trrfkil.
'
,..,_
xot 2pat,ec.
eu
oslu
Luc.Parka Th.,
0, el. ,
::, J'a
NoitradCAPG
AD
.\Nve 1,,,,, :n
4,
C...vi
LW. ova C.
r
oBorsoc/Cso Zoboy C
)
...,Ii.
Soulou:,
44....', , o An unC:-..-.4r. 1
\e,,,_ n s ' ify<nustirleert
4' 1, 1/45 "
* geuglifie:ErZ toe Ladi-Portus
04111
-7_,
C..-,
ANCA..Zolancernark,
'Panics C. e
Urs
C.
A ba %%0.0." .130/4"'."C.
Da
Bulgari
us
RACY
.,
U L GA RI
Bunf(ffic,Co a v\ u`o
Nomenclatura Anonymus"
Le territoire compris entre la Tisza, le Dniestr, La Mer Noire et le Danube, divis en principauts roumaines et slaveroumaines, au X-e sicle, d'aprs la chronique du notaire anonyme du roi Bla.
The territory comprised between the Tisa; the Dniester, the Black Sea and the Danube, divided in roumanian and slavishroumanian principalities, in the X-th century, after the chronicle of Anonymus, notary of King Bela.
Teritorul cuprins intre Tisa, Nistru, Marea Neagri i Dunre, impirtit In principate romine qi slavo-romne, In secolul
al X-lea, dupi cronica notafului anonim al regelui Bela al Ungariei. Romnii .erau stabiliti si la V. de Tisa, in Panonia.
23
www.dacoromanica.ro
XXII. DE NYR.
te
ad
Vmusouer.
ittauCoutr.
Et sic ascendentes
fluuium
Cris custodire
ohm
hanelare
quod,
si posse
esset,
per
Aid;
41Polett Aofit er
aa =emu.
comedebant
4zueuttlittr
otaft Of tuattivr lama Ititatior/4 Jutz
ntenttittent
ur fin j Caur stuff. Impure 3 of.4 .flutulutt.
catteare ceremtnr, limo tours=
ifie flute ham
maenads
zgor
r =teat= fueStr
eth zolut
Cum
unt, ti?
er 44 unman tudtilittv; omit
rut& fi," /tape te, ado vituu JO*" lAudaity
ittl rr
doe
ftlitutna.
24
www.dacoromanica.ro
se
7-7.
lull zeal ream. maw Tuhurum 4ui,u1 cut* _FCaquen re &went Esiount Inyrtftuuia mime uterreceruarty
Iminzueres ftst uicietrro marten; J217 fut. flu* =gum=
devrvint arms Juju i eistruntr nail/sum pnvent hosts.
ti. micro .tito 4 4414 datteu, eclat*, cunt uovnerun factitae/
5-.1 chit ilio locus -Mr &Tao& &tau, co rf?. dn.
unaucrunt, `rutrutum ii it ate lib ram 'abut olvtutur
psalice er fikaf. '54 reedvis e r isITT ab temp& 14 Nis"
(tot annum litbutil 4 lemur htextm. tvita smutty sat,
)rum
Predictus uero Tuhutum uir prudentissimus7 misit quendam uirum astutum, patrem Opaforcos Ogmand, ut furtiue
ambulans preuideret sibi qualitatem et fertilitatem terre Ultrasiluane; et quales essent habitatores eius...>>
obuiam ei, ut eum per portas Mezesinas prohiberet, sed Tuhutum uno die siluam pertransiens ad fluuium Almas peruenit.
Tunc uterqu'e exercitus ad inuicem peruenerunt, medio fluuio
ducem Geloum iuxia fluuium Copus interfecerunt. Tune habitatores terre uidentes morteo domini sui, sua propria uoluntate
dextram dantes, dominum sibi elegerunt Tuhutum patrem Horca, et in loco illo qui dicitur Esculeu, fidem cum juramento
firmauerunt, et a die illo locus ille nuncupatus est Esculeu co,
quod ibi iurauerunt....
25
www.dacoromanica.ro
Lexpdition contre Glou, duc des Vlaqu6s. - The- expedition against Gelou, duke
of the Blachians". - Expeditii. impotriva lu Gelu, voevodul Romnilor.
Chap. XXIV.
LE PAYS ULTRASYLVAIN I)
avait appris par les habitants, grace sa ruse, que les terres
d'au-deli des forits, o habitait un certain Blac, Glou,
taient riches ; il commenqa caresser l'espoir d'obtenir par une
faveur du duc Arpad, les territoires d'au deli des forits pour
lui et pour ses successeurs.
Chap. XXV.
XXVI.
to
his archers,
1) Ultrasylvanie = Transylvanie.
XXIV.
TUHUTUM'S CAUTION
XXV.
LE PREVOYANT TUHUTUM
Chap. XXVI.
XXIV.
1) Ultrasylvania = Transylvania.
XXVI.
Blac2), Gelu, a inceput sa ofteze, daca n'ar putea cumva s dobandeasci printeo favoare din partea ducelui Arpad, Tara de dincolo
PREVAZATORUL TUHUTUM
de
pduri,
lupte
impotriva
lui
Gelu. Ducele
Arpad,
i) Ultrasilvania = Transilvania.
2) Blac
sa
-Roinan.
26
www.dacoromanica.ro
..
-voia:
in Ruthenie
finibus
VII.
Ethele in prelio Crumhelt cum gente Scythica fere
buasi deperissent, Pannonia extitit decem annis sine rege, Sclavis
tantummodo, Grecis, Teutonicis, Messianis et Vlachis aduenis
remanentibus in eadem, qui uiuente Ethela populari seruicio
sibi seruebant>>.
C
CHAPITRE IV. I.
Les populations des villes de
Pannonie, Pamphilie, IVIacdoine, Dalmatie et Phrigie, qui
.
VI.
... car ces Zacules (Sicules) sont des descendants des
Huns ; lorsqu'ils apprirent que les Hongrois reviennent en Panonie, ils allrent leur rencontre, en Ruthnie, et aprs avoir
C.
CAPITOLUL IV. I.
Populatia oraselor din Panonia,
Pamf ilia, Macedonia, Dalmatia i Frigia,
orase care fuseseri
pustiite in urma jafurilor i asediilor Hunilor, parasindu'si pamantul natal, trecura cu invoiala lui Atila in Apulia, pe marea
Adriatic ; Blachii (Romnii), care fusesera pastoril fi colonii
lor, ramnnd de buna voe in Panonia.
VII.
...Mais, aprs que les fils d'Atila eurent pri
presque tous en guerre, ensemble avec le peuple des Scythes...
la Pannonie resta pendant dix annes sans roi, et il n'y eut
que les trangers : Sclavins, Grecs, Tutons, Messians et Vlaques (Roumains), qui du vivant d'Atila, I u i avaient t
ses d'esclaves>>.
C
au cucerit impreuna Panonia, au dobindit o parte dintr'insa,
insa nu in cimpia Panoniei, ci in vecinatate cu Blachii (Romnii), al/and aceeas soarta in munti.
<<Dupa ce ins fui lui Atila au pierit aproape toti
VII.
impreuna cu poporul scitic in razboi... Panonia a stat zece ani
fat rege, ramanand in ea numai strinii : Sclavinii, Grecii,
Teutonii, Messianii i Vlachii (Romnii), cari in timpul vietei
lui Atila (Ethela), i-au servit acestuia ca robi>>.
27
www.dacoromanica.ro
Nous notons qu'autrefois le royaume de Hongrie ne s'appellait pas Hongrie, mais Msie et Pannonie, et les Pannoniens
qui peuplaient alors la Pannonie taient tous des ptres roumains
qu'ils vainquirent>>.
I. Notam ca regatul Ungariei, odinioara nu s'a numit Ungana, ci Mesia si Panonia ; iar Panonii ce locueau pe atunci
In Panonia, toti erau pastori romani i aveau in fruntea lor
zece regi puternici in intreaga Mesie i Panonie. Destramindu-se insa imperiul roman, Ungurii au csit din tara Scitilor
si din regatul cel mare ce se afla dincolo de bait& Meotide
(Marea de Azov) si s'au luptat in campia intinsa dintre Sicambria si Alba regala cu numitii zece regi si Ii stapanira.....
Romnii din Peninsula Balcanic.
28
www.dacoromanica.ro
Ze
nu b
es
HONGROIS
st.
-o
,ss<cs
y/-as
Mures
Ven/se
_es
-10
6111VP:
Zara
'
oktur
8.4
41 9
ES
,,..TpaS"to
Anc
Hisfriopolls
Pi.TC
tlaroAte--,
ti
A
-6 Boras, rum
o\
BuLG
_fuse
o Rome
/vr
0A
olhloila
940:72%
Nap/es
o Pres6a
MER
anopie
6reCS
The
moue
TOR
AC
,Acto DE
CttiPtil
C0/75/a/7 inopole
G.de
aranle
.1-YRRBEN1E p.4 N E
coWau
9,
rzz
Palerrne
N ct\I
`,
N
yracuse
ark
M ER
MER DE CANDIE
mzpiTERRAN
tle)
La Grand Valachie.
Le territoire occupe par les Roumains, au X-me sicle, selon la chronique
la chronique de Villehardouin.
Les troupes du prince Charles, concentres en Grece, pntrent dans la Grande Valachie>>.
anonyme de 1308 et
Depuis le commencement du XI-e sicle, vingt-quatre genrations de Roumains occupent les montagnes de l'Illyrie, de
la Thrace, d'une partie de la Macdoine, de l'Epire et du
Ploponse. Les ptres sortis de l'Ausonie ont assist la chute
de l'Empire grec ; ils ont vu &filer devant leurs montagnes
Latins, Normands, Catalans, Francais ; empereurs, Csars.
(Pouqueville)
(Pcniqueville)
C
29
www.dacoromanica.ro
the
expenses
Les chroniques des cloitres du Mont-Athos signalent la prsence des Vlachs sur le territoire de la clbre presqu'ile sacre.
father the
emperor
called Vlacques.
Alexis,
individuals,
sacred peninsula.
impulsion
tour les provinces grecques, se heurtant, par une imprvue combination des venements, a la chevalerie latine, battant en rase
campagne un empereur franais de Constantinople et un roi
pimontais de Macdoine....
l'parchie
30
www.dacoromanica.ro
Niketas Choniates povesteste ca pentru plata cheltuelilor facu prilejul serbarilor date la casatoria impratului Isaac
cu Margareta, fica regelui Ungariei, Bela III, s'au ridicat noi
impozite, din care cauza, Vlachii ce locuiau Hemus-ul (Balcanii),
s'au revoltat, ridicand armele. (Imperio Isaaci). Kinnamos
numeste pe acesti Vlachi, coloni italici.
Niketas Choniates pomeneste de Valachia Mare, Valachia de
sus si Valachia Mica'. Anna Comnena mentioneazi in armata
tatalui sau indivizi ce se numesc Vlachi.
cute
Cronicele dela manastirile Muntelui Athos semnaleaza prczenta Vlachilor pe teritorul faimoasei peninsule sfinte.
*
ciului. Dar, acolo, Vlachii, care erau in bune raporturi cu Bizantul i aflasera de fuga sa, l'au arestat si predat impratului
grec. Pe drum, inseland pe supraveghetorii sal, el reusi totusi
sa fuga si sosi teafar, la Halici>>.
romcino-bulgar.
ni
le
3-4)
La chronique de Hypatios (1150), parle d'une contre Bolochovo, situe prs du Haut-Bug, dont les habitants s'appellent
des Bolochovtzes. Ce sont assurment des Roumains, car la ville
de Bolochov, en Galicie, ne figure dans les documents latins
que sous le nom de Villa Vlachorum.
(MiklosichKaluzniacky.Die Wanderungen der Rumiinen).
numesc Bolochoveni.
Acestia
<<Cronica Hypatos din 1150, pomeneste de o regiune Bolocovo, situata in apropiere de Bugul superior, ai carei locuitori
se
www.dacoromanica.ro
La
The
Dacians have been under the Roman domination un til the year
when the Emperor Aurelian, by fear of the repeated attacks of
the Goths coming from beyond the Dniester, withdrew his legions and
the provincial functionaries, on the other side of the Danube, in the
27 I
la
Transylvanie romaine
sylvania had not been an official one; the barbarians should have occupied
as federates the encampments recently evacuated, the two rivers
of the Danube remaining Empire Land and the inhabitants of the
work of Trajan, which obtained, some years ago, its definitive consecration.
(VICTOR CHAPOT, member of the french school at Athenes, prof. at the
High National School of Beaux Arts : Le monde romain", Paris, 5927, P. 434).
P. 4 3 4 )
*
essay. de
construire une thorie, selon laquelle la romanisation de la population
Dacique aurait t super ficielle : tandis qu'Aurelien, en retirant ses
Dacie Romaine, a retard l'organisation politique de la population indigene daco-romaine, dont s'est forme le peuple roumain, se constituant
en Etat unitaire.
Celui-ci s'est dveloppe dans ce long intervalle de temps, car son
aire de propagation au X-me sicle a atteint le Bug et la Mer
Noire a l'Est ; le Mer Ege et les montagnes de l'Oly mpe au Sud
la Mer Adriatique et la Pannonie, a l'Ouest ; l'arc central des Carpathes, au Nord.
32
www.dacoromanica.ro
999
Reginonis Chronicon a. 889
(Chronique allemande contemporaine de ?invasion des Hongrois en Pannonie).
les
bates
sauvages...
Les hongrois vivent, non pas comme les hommes, mais comme
des bates. Ils se nourrissent de chair crue, vivent du sang, et
mangent comme remde le coeur des hommes qu'ils capturent
pendant la guerre ; ils ne connaissant pas la piti et nul sentiment de pit n'meut leur coeur>>.
Q
Levque Otto de Freising crivait vers 1147
En verit on peut accuser le sort, ou plutt admirer la
patience divine, d'avoir donn un si beau pays aux
longue
999
aux yeux
enfoncs,
a.
la
petite
taille, barbares et sauvages dans leur moeurs et dans leur langage, pour ne pas dire ces monstres humains..>>.
(Ottonis Frisingensis episcopi de gestis Friderici
imp.
999
Hungarians live not like men but like wild beasts ; they
feed on raw meet, drink blood and eat as a remedy the heart
of the war prisoners ; they know no pity and no goodly feeling
moves their heart>>.
(M. Germ., SS. I, 599-600.
999
999
in 1147
despre
lor>>.
(Ottonis Frisingensis episcopi de gestis Friderici i Imp. Liber Primus cap. XXXI.
33
www.dacoromanica.ro
terriloircs
appartenaient it des
pay, tran.;?ers
Les terrible.=
ciaient inhabit
et nc
rclevaicnt crauwoe puissance
47
'or,/
,,
.%
,-,,v
.7,
/4,
iV
7 /,- /
44
,i116pitinune.
./..t
At,
MINT-ET E NNE
ic)oo- 138
Fr. Eckhart
La charte de la Hongrie et de la Transylvanie a l'poque du roi Etienne d'aprs l'historien magyare Fr. Eckhart.
Prs de la moiti de la Transylvanie est considere comme <<inhabitee>> bien que les Roumains s'y trouvassent.
The map of Hungary and Transylvania in King Stephen's time according to the hungarian historian Fr. Eckhart.
Almost half of Transylvania is considered <<uninhabited although the Roumanians were there.
Harta Ungariei si a Transilvaniei, in epoca regelui Stefan, dupa istoricul maghiar Fr. Eckhart.
Aproape jumatate din Transilvania este considerata <<nelocuita, cu toate ca Romanii se gaseau aci.
En hiver, les tribus hongroises campaient au bord des
fleuves et au printemps, lorsque les environs des fleuves taient
inonds par les crues, elles se retiraient dans les rgions plus
le ves.
In the winter the hungarian tribes encamped on the riversides and in the spring, when the neighbourhoods of the
rivers were overflowed by the swelling of the waters they drew
back into the higher regions.
In the swell of the century the Hungarians still spent the
summer under tents as they did in their former country.
The occupation of the country did not get mean the foundation and formation of a State>>. (Fr. Eckhart).
4' 4 4
444
Hoar& de calreti nomazi, ungurii triiau sub corturi
hrana lor principal era carnea si laptele de iap.
Ei se indeletniceau cu paza vitelor si .aa cailor si cu vana-
In timpul iernei triburile maghiare tabrau pe malurile fluviilor i primavara, cand zonele invecinate erau inundate, ei se
retrageau in regiunile mai ridicate.
In secolul al XXII-lea Ungurii duceau viata lor tot sub
corturi, ca i in patria lor stramoseasca.
Ocuparea tarii nu insemna Inc intemeerea i formarea unui stat>>.
(Fr. Eckhart).
444
34
www.dacoromanica.ro
--
p. 50-52).
,.
.
,
'
-,.-a,,
Old roumanian church of Densus (Transylvania) built on the ruins of a roman edifice.-131serica 'eche romeneasca din Densus (Transilvania) construite pe ruinele unui edificitt roman.
in
the
that it was told of the king, who was a frivoluus man and a weak
christian, but nevertheless wished to be a benefactor of the church,
AAA
Inainte de navlirea Ungurilor in Panonia, au fost sapte episcopate crestine grecoromane in prtile acelea i in regiunea locuit de Romani, ?rare DunareTisaCarpati.
(Scrisoarea episcopului Piligrin din Patavia, adresat in anul 980, Papei Benedict).
Dupa stabilirea Ungurilor in Panonia, ortodoxismul a fost religia dominant a
Romanilor, Slavilor si a unei prti din populatia maghiar ce trecuse la crestinism.
E sigur c greco-ortodoxii erau multi in Ungaria in primele secole, nu numai
intre cei de nationalitate romana (valaha), ci i intre Slavi i Maghiari i chiar intre
cei cari ocupau demnittile cele mai inalte.
Religia greco-ortodox a inceput si se intincl dup invazia Titarilor si in zilele
lui Ladislau al IV-lea. Credinciosii si se gseau printre cei cei mai apropiati sfetnici
ai regelui. Nu-: de mirare ca s'a spus despre rege, de altfel usuratec si slab crestin,
dar care voia, totusi, s'a acopere biserica de binefaceri, ca trecuse si el la ortodoxism,
pana cand trimisul Papei, Filip, episcopul din Fermo, l-a readus la credinta cea dreapt.
Pilda regelui a fost molipsitoare. Canonicii din Vesprem alungand pe Petre, episcopul
legal, au ales pe Nicolae din Transilvania, care inclina spre legea greco-ortodoxi.
(Genersich : Geschichte der oest. Monarchie, Wirn, 1815, vol. II, p. 50, 52
0-'"
,
,en.
1,-
Regele Ladislaus... gergab sich ungellindert dem Umbange mit seinem Wallachen,
sonderde sich ganz von seiner Gemahlin, und iiberliess sich den rohen Reitzen seiner
Sa racenischen Buhlerinnen).
Chapelle en bois de Mociu (Transylvania). The roumanian orthodox wooden church in Mociu (Transylvania).
Biserica romaneasca de lemn
din Mocitt (Transilvania).
35
www.dacoromanica.ro
In asa fel, ca
Anexa 4, p. 191).
la
Roumains,
(A. de Berth a, hungarian historian : MAGYARS ET ROUMAINS DEVANT L'HISTOIRE", Paris, 1899).
the kingdom of Hungary (997-1038) recognized not only the absolute autonomy of Transylvania but also
I, founder
the Jus
collationis
travaux de la
vereigns>>.
(Roberto Fa/va
of
Knezilor, care, cu
re-
36
www.dacoromanica.ro
XIV.
et
r..\
1/.;;
.\.
oc,,,,?,,
Principalus
Bolos
v eoe,
(>167)
s,.
s/s
Sr.
roda
Rodtvensis
an Voyvodde
1310) C/us
('363)
,as j`,,aabalisj>
\s
VA
u)fi
den
Po
(1131.
Voevodalus
L o ranch- (1298)
ersr
FogariensisWors'cl
ars so*
pa;
Me& onic.(1271
2211/5(
/7
Voevo i alu
Liii oy
/240)
Hunpri
SOXO/JeS
XJ\
Rulenj
AC H
BU
A. de Gerando crivait en 1854, dans son ouvrage se rapportant la Transylvanie et ses habitants
<<Le Roumains sont en Transylvanie les plus anciens habitants de cette terre. Ils occupaient le pays et fondrent une
principaut, lorsque les Hongrois tendirent leur domination sur
les montagnes de l'ancienne Dacie.
Les nouveaux-venus (les Hongrois) ne s'tablirent pas dans
une certaine partie du pays, comme ils l'avaient fait en Hongrie.
Ils se sont disperss et rpandus dans toute la contre,
.
sa
privitoare la
Transilvania si locuitorii si
Dacii.
www.dacoromanica.ro
Remetea ;
(1345) ;
Craciun, Bilke,
Aux XIII-eXV-e sicles nous voyons aussi des Roumains convoqus parmi les reprsentants du pays.
De la sorte le territoire transylvain a fini par tre partag
en : a) Septem comitatus (castra) Hungarorum, b) Terra Siculorum, et c) Terra Saxonum; quant la <<terra Blachorum
ou des Roumains, elle perdit son nom, quoique les Roumains
eussent toujours t les plus nombreux ainsi qu'il ressort des
ce qui n'a d'ailleurs jamais t contest.
statistiques anciennes
In ancient
times,
the Roumanians of the two sides of the Carpathes lived together, without any frontier among them.
The knezats and the voevodates, that are encountered in nearly
all these regions, lasted until the XVI-th and XVII-th century.
The ancient roumanian organisations, were settled, for the
most of them, in the valleys. (Somes, Cris, Mures, Tarnava, Olt).
There have been roumanian vovodes in Maramuresh, in 1299,
1303 (Nicolas, count of Maramuresh and Ugocea), 1326 (Stephen, count of Maramouresh, Bogdan (who dismounted in Moldavia), Balt (Balitza), Dragan, Bartholmeu or Birtoc, who was
vovode of Transylvania also.
In the district of Crasna, Lukinich 1) is mentioning the
following roumanian vovodates, existing in 1560 : Manan
Damian Hossu; Toma Hossu ; Simion Vaida ; .Trifu ; Dan ;
Toma-Luccesti ; Luca-Remetea ;
I.
Bene;
George-Copalnic
Toader Botea.
Dans la igion Bihor : V. de Ghioroc (1342) ; loan, Beius
(1265) ; Negul, Hudus (1326) ; Nicolae (1427; Vlad, Beius
(1345) ; Aprozie, Zopus (i345) ; Nicolae, Rimetea ; Stanislau,
Sydrasch (1345) ; Nicolae Anginas (1345) ; Craciun, Bilke,
distr. Beneg. (1343) ; etc.
Bereg. (1343). s. a.
si
Romani.
si
ei
convocati
Teritorul Transilvaniei a fost impartit in: a) Septem comitatus (castra) Hungarorum; b)Terra Siculorum et c) Terra
Saxonum; in ce priveste Terra Blacorum, tinutul Romanilor,
el a perdut numele sau, cu toate c Romanii au fost cei mai
numerosi, dupa cum reese din statisticile vechi
si care n'au
fost niciodata contestate.
38
www.dacoromanica.ro
'
No:
-1
-
4,_
.,
e.P
.a
ifati"
fE2t111,;
OytEs1,YT
fiors
14
-
jr
ANT140,
-1.
nEflyn
2,,
,,ti
,ni
NI
..AL
1689,
Icoan aflati inteo biserici de lnga Lwow (Polonia), diruiti de loan, ducele Rominilor, cu inscriptia In anul dela
Domnul Iisus Christos, 1150, In cea mai apropiati Smbici
dupi Sf. Ion Botezitorul, se odihnete nobilul domn, loan de
:
Onads,
1689,
ducele Valachiei. Se
zi5o).
1689,
39
www.dacoromanica.ro
trans-
The colonisation of the Sicules began in the XIII-th century, in form of nucleums>> and it is only later, that they
developed and organized into one community.
Geza II, king of Hungaria (1141-1.161) thought to send
down german colonists in Transylvania.
The fact, that after their invasion on the valley of the Tisa and
when they succeeded to open a road to the east, in Transylvania,
they could not establish themselves in this country, although
it was
as they pretended
terra vasta et inhabitata
founds its explanation in the followings :
I) After their frequent raids in central and occidental Europe, and the battles they fighted the number of the Hungarians was sensibly diminuated, when they were obliged to settle
la Hongrie actuelle).
Etant un peuple nomade, donc primitif et guerrier, la
steppe convint aux Hongrois,
mais non pas une rigion montagneuse et pastorale, telle que la Transylvanie.
La Transylvanie n'itait pas diserte, mais elle itait peuplie par les Roumains qui y avait organisi leur voivodats et
were
Transylvania
was
not
deserted,
but
populated by
mination politique.
leurs cnezates.
Geza II et ses descendants auraient fait venir leurs sujets hongrois, si l'Etat hongrois, peine cr, aurait eu une surpopulation, ou si les habitants avaient t capables de crier des
935)
(Roumains).
40
www.dacoromanica.ro
Bucuretti, 5935).
.=
In Transilvania (1241)
en 1241.
la premire, par les Carpathes de la Bucovine (Pas de Tacobeni) dans la direction de Rodna, Bistritza, Cluj, Oradea ; la
seconde, par les Carpathes de la Moldavie (Le pas de Oituz)
dans la direction de Figras du pays de l'Olt (Aluta), de
Sibiu, de la. Valle du Muresh et de la Tissa.
Il n'y avait pas alors en Transylvanie des Hongrois mais
seulement des Roumains et les premiers groupes de colons sicules tablis aux sources de l'Olt et du Muresh et des Allemands (Saxons) tablis dans la rgion de Sibiu Orstie. Dans
le pays de l'Olt de la Transylvanie les Mongoles se heurtirent une arme roumaine, commande par le prince Bazaranban (?) qu'ils vainquirent. Dans sa chronique Jami-at-Tavarikh le persan &Wallah Rachid-ed Din, raconte la bataille
des Mongoles dans le pays de l'Olt de la Transylvanie contre
Farm& de Bazaran-ban et mentionne le peuple Ulag
Roumain
de ces contres. Les Mongols passrent en Hongrie,
ils crasrent Farm& magyare a Sajo et dvastrent ce pays.
Le roi de Hongrie, Bela IV, s'enfuit en Croatie. Les Mongols
vainqueurs partout, reurent l'ordre de se retirer de la Hon-
The
C
Mongolii (Ttarii) au nivilit In Transilvania In anul 1241.
Ei au pitruns In aceast tari, impirtiti In dou coloane
prin Carpatii Bucovinei
trectoarea Iacobeni
in
directia Rodna, Bistrita, Cluj, Oradea ; a doua, prin Carpatii
Moldovei (tfecitoarea Oituz), In directia Figras din Tara
Oltului, Sibiu, valea Muresului, Tisa.
Unguri nu se g.seau atunci in Transilvania, ci numai Romani si cele dintii grupe de colonisti secui, stabilite la izvoarele Oltului i Muresului, si germane (saxone), stabilite in
regiunea SibiuOrastie. In Tara Oltului din Transilvania,
Mongolii s'au izbit de o armata romneasci, sub comanda
41
www.dacoromanica.ro
the
Baschquirdes (Hongrie).
C
Orda, care mergea pe dreapta, trecind prin Tara Oltului
(Ilaut, terra Alutae), a vizut venind Impotriva sa, pe Bazaranban, cu o armata ; acesta a fost Invins. Cadan si Buri, pornind impotriva Saxonilor (Sasilor), i-a biruit dup trei lupte.
Bugek a trecut muntii tirei acesteia, locuit de poporul Valah
(Oulag = valah, Kara-Ulag
Valachii negri) >>.
Ja m i-at-TaVa ri kh (Colectia annalelor lui Fadrallah Resided-Din, un persan care a fost guvernatorul Persiei sub Ghazan-
NOV
GA
Vladimir
Noscouo
f's
e5
\O"
Varsovie
ieniLz
POLOGNE
Olds
Cracovie
BON ME
.4-.,
Kiev
;,IpTCHAt
Vienne
W.NeYsIdi%
quaria
/loci 6,e.
./49. VP'
La
ra
14011te
met
fr,
Aral
? ihiran
0.7amas
Le Girt
)...,,,,..
AN.CHAN
fS
..
.. ,
:lo
Sao
Arm.
%--.1*.
.0
Ning.1116,
In
forgfo
.....
Tch111.5
T I B ETo Lhassa
Delhi4 A ),,A
rchau -0
.. ......
,.e-K.
Hang chaou
Isien.l; yip
: SOUNG
ef
1A
...
A?
L'ASIE
vers ran 1200 .
GO BI
:A N-6-`,4.-... f..Q.
flichapour
KHARESM
Azad
11
13"..-..
.-..
'44,
EGYPTE
Karakozu rn
ulcnualj" c, -.. DE
pc:
-.oamarnd;1101:
A NI
tvi
-Ve.
, ..
tkti 1 T A N
a9,114..
o Arusalem
courAVR
G -- .
cA.....
y,P,
sou 0
'94di
Hire. 'II o *'..
d'44,Fabeu
.....
Nessa
grit
Ere
send
bou.
Si oak
.rt,
TRAKSIIXIA
GEORGI
ARMENIE
... .
lac
Tiflis
(i%p.**...
,aNy,\I;,..\
.....2.
C
_
Ltt*:
.E1
.414.=,
"
el:
=4.
41.
www.dacoromanica.ro
tc-)
vassal of Serbia,
fiul lui Nicolae, regele Carol Robert, refuzand propunerile impaciuitoare fcute de Basarab, s'a hotrit si-1 atace.
Istoriografia maghiar modern recunoaste Infringerea cumplit a ostirii regelui Carol Robert si apreciaz importanta biruintei lui Basarab, accentand ca ea trebue considerat ca o
zi de nastere a Ttii Romnesti, care din timpul acesta Isi
III, p. 105).
.t
www.dacoromanica.ro
43
La guerre roumaino-magyare de 1330. (La bataille de Posada). La dfaite dans les Carpathes, du roi de Hongrie, Charles
Robert, inflige par l'arme roumaine commande par Bassarab le Grand, prince de la <<Tara Romaneasca.
The roumanian-hungarian war in 1330. (The battle of Posada). Carol Robert, King of Hungary, defeated in the Carpathians, by the roumanian army, commanded by Basarab the Great, sovereign of the Wallachia.
Razboiul romano-maghiar din 133o. (Batalia dela Posada). Infrangerea regelui Ungariei, Carol Robert, in muntii Carpati,
(Miniatura)
Bassarab le Grand, prince de la Tsara Romilneascii (Valachie) et l'envoy de Charles Robert. (Chronicon Pictum Vindobonense).
Basarab the Great, sovereign of the Tfara Romaneascii (Wallachia) and the envoy of Carol Robert. (Chronicon Pictum Vindobonense).
Basarab cel Mare, domnul Tarii Romanesti si solul lui Carol Robert. (Chronicon Pictum Vindobonense).
La bataille de Posada
(5330).
( 1330).
t
Scnes d'aprs oChronicon Pictum Vindobonense.
Scenes after qChronicon Pictum Vindobonense
Scene dupa eChronicon Pictum Vindobonense.
44
www.dacoromanica.ro
(Miniatura).
,(Miniatura).
(Miniatura).
POLO GNE
vo`
vo s
e 1,0C,v
o Kolomea
LITUANIE
Hotin
Nistr
Soroca
CS
... ..
HONG
Sucea va
I, /
0A
o
Hir/ju
eZa/a7v
s/
9.,
Oradea
/a,s,
d Rama?
LES TATARS
C/u:
righina
SYL V
murtsu Arad
's
Muresh)"
13.5r/ad
Alba /u//a
()era
Throara
Sibiu
*.")
cc'
.e
I/My
402.<
."
cas/ro)
1.1
'1}
'agar., :1
PA.GRA
"
Chilla
54, ,
rqe!
#4)
45/11/a
eA
A
, ,T AR
SERIE
Bui.e'3%
u.
es
*.
Bucuresti
Craiova
6iwy"
owN7ar ea.
Rusico
(Da nub
DrsIor
(Sdalra)
Mast)
COpo/e
Varna
TUR Ul
Ce
son autonomie.
In timpul domniei lui Mircea cel B5trin (1386-1418), Tara Romaneasc cuprindea Muntenia, Banatul Severinului, ducatele Hateg,
Amlas (Amnas) si Fgras, Dobrogea, o parte din Moldova si din
Basarabia de sud.
Armatele romine victorioase au stipnit 'de mai multe ori partea
www.dacoromanica.ro
Etienne le Grand.
(1457 1504).
La vie de ce hiros national fut pendant un demi-siicle, un combat
peu pris ininterrompu : Etienne le Grand fut en guerre contre son
de Transylvanie, Mathias Corvin ; il fut en guerre contre les
Turcs ; il fut en guerre contre les Polonais, dont il ravagea le pays
jusqu' Lemberg. Le souvenir de ce guerrier infatigable est demeuri
vivant dans les chants populaires du peuple roumain
voisin
004:"
'-
;1- "
'
44. ,
Iv'
1.
v1i 1:11'
....
f.,,,,,,
1.pro
r. 41'
:4 k.
i.,...
-.-
s,...
....,
ii`
.e
0.
,-.....,
'
Aprs avoir remporti sur les armies musulmanes des succis sans
se vit dicernir. par le pape Sixte IV le titre d'athlte
du Christ: Le fameux historien polonais Dlugosz s'criait plein d'ad-
prcident, il
,
'
'1,
Jai
.1]
1 ii
y
.
....I
t
. leg,
%.' 1;
..
'1'4
.,,,.:,,,,et-'.::`-....,z
,
,, .,
.,
.d. .
1e
l'ir4P-'
ei
..
io (,,,,-.
'
v_
-.,.
.
.
The
"
'
111101
....r
,.
-n
'
U,. '
eee
'
f --'..:;11.
kit
''''''
1,-r%
-... .
..
_,...". /...'g'
.7
'e
7'
..".
r;,,,
,. :.
),,
k'
.,-,
..
-;
ii 'f- r:
':-.7.1'
;#
t,,,.,t
,-
,...tit
'441(' '
, .. 1.i N..- .,'r VI
nx,- i t, 4t
r'': .,
V-
.....,
7.4, :
1' 4. ,i',..
I. t, 'Tf
...,..
,44
PV.
'
ilk/
)...1
' t 1. .
'
L ...
,4,
no
e.
'4
Xh:
.
miration, devant l'oeuvre d'Etienne le Grand : <<Oh, homme incomparable, admirable hros ! Toi, qui le .premier des princes du monde
"
,--
...
..
,.
_,u
,.
.,.-f
.:,
j 4-
....,.2.,.
,
: . , ,,,,
t.,,,,' i Z
' .:.
-.1' -*-4
......,
..
..
Sixtus IV, worldly and sensual though he was, had the cause genuinely
at heart, foreseeing a possible Turkish menace even to Italy itself
Stefan ce! Mare, Domnul Moldovei (.457-150).
and he now adressed a letter of warm .greeting and encoUrgement to
Stephen, to whom he applies the title of Atbleta Christi.
... In 1502 he told a Venetian envoy, I am surrounded by enemies on all sides, and have fought 36 battles since I was
contemporary fresco in the monastery of Puma (Bukovina,
Romania).
The famous Polish historian Dlugosz, full of admiration for him, says ; Oh, incomparable man, admirable hero ! You who
were the first of all the princes of the world to conquer the Turks, are, I consider, the one most worthy to be placed at the
head of a coalition of Christian Europe against the Turks....
cea mai putin cunoscut dintre toate episoadele aprarii europene : si totusi, el
sea alaturi de Huniade, de Sobieschi si de Eugen (Printul
cres-
conducatori, aratandu-le
nevoia
unirii
paslabiciurfile
toate
lui lumesti, a fost
46
www.dacoromanica.ro
41c:inc.:mire
Chas/e/ de Zicocesme
(les Vallarues)
V A LLAQUIE
LA
cr
&aril' i.s:Ie
our &re,*
Chasid Tarawa/
ties/
139/yua4
":.:Zeorgy e
64.
/9/ copal)/
V ULGUARYE
lierne
Nomenclatura Warrin
Moncastro
Cetatea Alba ; Chaste! de Licocosme = Chilia ; Brilago = Braila ; Tviest = Silistra ; Tour Tourcain, Chaste! Tourcain
Giurgiu ; Rossico = Russe, Rusciuc ; Mer Major = Mer Noire, Black sea, Marea Neagra.
Turtucaia ; Georgye =
pitance. Et, lors, le filz de la Vallaquie, qui ne povoit aller si fort rymes
comme les nostres voilles, venoit derriere. Lequel, quant il vey le capittaine
ancr, il envoia des plus notables de ses Vallaques vers luy, dirie en tale maniere
Le filz de la Vallaquie se recommande A vous, et vous fait scavoir que vous estes
ycy ancrez A deux milles prez Chaste( Turquant. Sy vous prye que demain au
matin vous soyez prest pour le assaillir avecq luy, qui a bien en sa compaignie Ve
Vallaques".
Alors estoit solleil couchi ; pourquoy le Capitaine, voiant qu'il avoit illec est
plus de trois heures, et si ne veoit nulle aparence du cardinal, ne de ses gallees,
avoit le ceur mal A son aise. Car Meuse estoit passee qu'il devoit estre venu, veu
le bon vent qu'il avoit, quy ancores estoit fort mont depuis qu'il avoit encr. Sy
n'en scavoit que penser, ne que respondre aux Vallaques : ou oyl, ou nennil. Car
il n'estoit pas certain quele adventure ou necessit le cardinal povoit avnit de si
longuement demourer. Toutesfois, il se conseilla auz gens de bien qu'il avoit en sa
gallee, qui lui dirent : Ces Vallaques ycv se offrent de, demain, avec vous atsaillir ce chaste!. Se vous le refusez, il vous sera contourni grant deshonneur et
laschet. Suppos que le cardinal ne soit pas venu, il ne peult longuement demouser qu'il ne soit ycy ceste nuyt". Le seigneur de Wavrin, doncques esperant
que ledit cardinal deust venir, sans lequel il ne voulloit riens ou peu faire, respondy auz Vallaques : fay esperance que monseigneur le cardinal venra ancores
annuit et aussi mes autres gallees ; et demain au matin je seray prest. Envoirez
deeres, mov quant vous volrez passer; si m'en yrai assaillir !edit chaste! avec vous".
47
www.dacoromanica.ro
La chronique de Wavrin.
Aprs la
chroniques d'Engleterre>>
le
allies
The crusaders came with their vessels in the Black Sea, and
after having called at Panguela (Mangalia, Dobroudja), Moncastre (Cetatea Alba, Bassarabia) and Licocosme (Lykostomon,
Licostomo,------Chilia) they navigated on the Danube and with the
armed assistance of the Roumanians, they conquerred the turkish
fortresses on the left side of the river : Triest (Silistra), Tour
Tourcain (Turtucaia), Georgye (Giurgiu, the fortress of the St.
George's island), Rossico (Rusciuc) and Nicopoly (Nicopole).
as
chronicle esta-
avaient pris
ritatea Romani.
Wavrin spune ca Marea Valachie>>, este o tara foarte bogata
si bine populata de oameni vigurosi, al carei voevod, Velacqde>>
(Vlad Dracul) e faimos prin vitejia i intelepciunea sa.
48
www.dacoromanica.ro
Terra Moldovana
POLO N IA
PO LO GN E)
on
Lpas ),
Neanda
roo'aa
eNsiu
C/CE1/
#A
gisfrife
)11Sn/5/isms
c.P
<
L- <
CETA TE
ALBA
Medias-
fedioara
TARA
Brasov
RO IAN EASCA
(VA LACH I E)
e)
La
Moldavie,
a l'poque
de
Raresh. La
Petru
le
centre de
444
The independent roumanian State, Moldova, in
Petru Raresh's epoch. The west frontier of Moldova
6
Petru Rarq, domnul Moldovei i familia sa. Fresc din marastirea Mo/dovita (secolul at XVI-leal.
49
www.dacoromanica.ro
O L nor'
LA.1, IS
ROM
BORcur
or
Stab/
a J.
R
it/ DISCI
o o Row,.
vAL(.70
ODNA
TiRLIsiv
0 DR Gill
iLIANDA MARC
19
A"
Onn v.',
a OST/LA
O Z AGRA
RiBRA-AARE
DOSOCINI
OCLO;) O G hat;
P..
O CA//c/c'
os
ONECRIIEM
O COPALNIA
LVA
0
CII/RDIS71
c;:c,,Ah".'" OL 2? UGiSEFC.ICIue0,14-.
li
oli;,./.4
0
0
.5,ittsca
O LLLE571
VAD
oa..owd,
o Ci,Ftw
,, sii
o lie u in sus
O COO, uf :7., 1,1,t.;"'d
0 Rir, .,
O pi iris
Cut(' Ow,/
t.....,
O BUN,NZA
BOGATA-UN4.0
3,60,41pacf.
O Pimric
BATA
E 0
NO
Ra,iu Alorrastmi
B0R4'
BisTRirA
BiSTRITA
SASNIRLS
UNEORA
cuitvrE tic
CNIRALE$0
ORA,
0 BORG TiNA
0 LO,NA
m7:4Noil...5'iNAI;RONITA
R60 Rus
OLDA.V
'
O .,50NCif rU MI
1)e
CALIA
e RA
IMA
tr. R
oM
IIIJAC LI
SC
ONARIU
Bum%
L
VERA
O TERIA,A,
O SE/CA
do
S I-Arc:cow
.D/P.SA
Z).
At"
Region de Ciceu-Nsiud
Tinutul Ciceului
Voila le portrait que trace de Petru Rars l'historien roumain Ilariu Papiu dans son mmoire adress au prince Alex.
Cuza : <<Quand il cntrait en Transylvanie
et il y est entr
il s'tait d'abord rconcili avec les
a peu prs dix fois
Polonais afin de se garantir contre les Tatares, et ensuite
faisait son entre en laissant croire qu'il soutenait tantt les
Turcs contre les Magyars, tantt les Magyars contre les Allemands ou, en sens contraire, qu'il venait en aide aux Allemands contre les Magyars ou les Turcs, mais toujours au profit
des Roumains, et toujours il retournait victorieux, en ayant
battu un a un et succesivcment les ennemis hrditaires des
t-
144')'
Roumains>>.
(Documente is torice d es pre starea politicd fi ;trailed a Romiinilor din Transil-
50
www.dacoromanica.ro
(XIV-e el XV I-e
Le Banat du Severin.
Les
Le pays du Hatseg.
Les duches de l'Amlash el du Fagarash.
Ciceul ; Cetatea de Balta; Bistritsa el Rodna.
souverains du Pays-Roumain
avaient domine
le
Banat
les
domination.
Vlad
Comiat et Iladia), oil une juridiction speciale roumaine se trouvait en vigueur. (jus valachicus antiqua lex districtum valachicalium). Il avait exist ici une vieille noblesse roumaine, avec
l'aide de laquelle le peuple roumain avait pu se dvelopper
dans ces parages.
*
souverain
des
On
Pays-Roumains,
se
faisait
que
Le
Mircea
sicle).
***
Les
de
la Transylvanie.
Mihail,
les regions
un serment de fidlit.
*
dans un diplme
Les
successeurs
de
se
trouvait
aussi
Gherla.
51
www.dacoromanica.ro
The.
rin's Banat (part of the Banat), the Hatzeg's Land and the
undertook an expedition
in
successor
of Vladislav II,
This
It
In the thirteenth century the Hatzeg's Land had been under
the domination of the roumanian Litivoi, a voevode of 01tenia.
*
**
was pretended, that all these territories, which appartained as a matter of right and fact to the Roumanian sovereigns, had been mere hungarian fiefs and have been
transferred to them by the kings of Hungary. It is however
Mircea
The sovereigns of Moldova, had also possessions in Transylvania. Stephen the Great, after having vanquished king
in 1475, took posMathew Corvin
roumanian of origin
session of the city of Ciceiul (Transylvania), together with an
area including 6o villages. The great moldavian sovereign had
some rights on the territories of the Saxons and Sicules of
Eastern Transylvania, as he had demanded their oath of faith.
*
'4
His
52
www.dacoromanica.ro
(sec. XIVXV!).
Banatul Severinului.jara Hategului. Ducatele Amlasu. si Fagarasul.Ciceul;
I
Cefalea-de-Baila'
Domnii Trii Romanesti au stpanit Banatul Severinului (o
parte
Hategului
ducatele Amlasului
si
Bistrita si Rodna.
Radu
Alexandru Lpusneanu, domnul Moldovei, a stapinit tinuturile Ciceul si Cetatea de Balta. Parcalabi moldoveni au fost
la Ciceu, Cetatea de Balta, Bistrita i Rodna i episcopi moldovnesti la Vad, care tineau de Mitropolia din Suceava. Episcopatul de Vad a fost intemeiat de Stefan cel Mare.
*
de
S'a
* * *
si
ei tinuturile
din sudul
Mihail, inteo diploma din 5 Iunie 1418, a autorizat pe Sasii din Cisnadie sa pasca vitele lor In muntii. de
sub stapanirea sa.
Dan II avea acelas titlu de <<herteg
(duce) al Amlasului si Fagarasului.
Ardealului.
expe-
ditie in Transilvania
si a reocupat Amlasul si Figarasul. Strasnicul domn facuse expeditii si Impotriva Sasilor din Brasov ce
Sultanul.
rasul cu 24 de targuri
IN si Stefnit, au
53
www.dacoromanica.ro
roumaine,
la vieille
nationalities found
1434 et sign
Johannes de Huniadi>>.
to
entrance
Rouma ins
the hungarian
maintained its position
C
Se atribue mai multor cauze faptul
ca
4vr--(s
Ges-Z4P-.404or
vliSkV
en-
d,r6
rr"-v3
41
'MI
4'(A71-1
74
54
www.dacoromanica.ro
^I'
=,.
rw,1111t11,11111..11111
111,14111.11,..1111111t11111111111111,10A
A.Z.'..,
4
.4r
?A:kW'''.
I.:
Frederik III, when Mathias was elected king of Hungary, indignantly referred to him as adolescentem peregrina gente, natum a patre
valacho".
during the
gary ) , p. 5 6, 57) .
P. 237) .
mi-
p. 5 6, 57) .
who
55
www.dacoromanica.ro
4.
Aiu
"1"
11 1
0111tSP-r'Rfk,,i
"'
,-
ttt
it 1'
,.`7
ft-
Vi
tit
A
,.
V!.
-1...
%;
.1
;:4
44e
,
:
::
www.dacoromanica.ro
-..:.--,,-
."::
.i''...
.- - ..
Oz.
_, SI 1
..., a
\V
,...
Av
a..
,d; i
,
:,.04.ee,)17,...>
gif'''''(-`-`--3..
.....
,.
. :.4* " %I'
-4.
...;
;"'-..,,LtZ",,-
.....,....4.
,..
r-,
el
..
i'sk pf
.,
AS_
4 04
0 7
't.
-11,
:.
--j
dupa cum se stie ei sunt urmasii Romanilor, stapanii lumei, i dela dansii au luat
fi numele lor de Romani.
Poporul tau este excelent in eroism,
din scinul sau a iesit un numar mare de
razboinici ca loan Huniad si Regele Matei
(Publicat de Hunfalvy in revista ungara
szazadok, Budapesta, 5879, p. 74).
.,......,,,,... s
'I's:42.i.
.7 4,i.. '
4......".
'
DWAIN! frTBJC,ON
E
C2
1,,
-
kl5fri44".44.
...
) NSIC.-N LA E..1,SDEM
1.
1,
..4. ,,,,yr...4,....:.11.4,,,i, .:
.::::',4 Ariv,,..
- -, -
- - - --'
tkIt.? 4,4
EN 5 i s . Z'G.
.
12*-4,.
'
'`
..1
1,-...":".
5.
fr
- ..
---.-.----
4.0
_
L
..,..
,.,
c cr't'a Ai. 0
1"A
f.
tut :-Pomo..
64Atc.
vi SfYO
, (TA OT Witt
""-17+14 Prtiran
-4.1-oxe', est. Istv,vart. ivsnam.
r66,
/iin;0 >MAY. 0
1t I4
fr.,
-61,01.44 .1-
&IV!
rtfc
sAetic
e4-* hncfaimfi,
1440/%114srt
in A
e ,,,ts../4
Sy*, o $0
-41:5 rri
Ovrts..v, 0.*
144...; tit vm,tti
, tt
bvix-r. ccninet1449;,,e
covviravevic 8cetit6,
bi.v
>014....,1
re.tim
rimefo .
..4)04'-(rntra
+IA
v.": At 4
;;;;:-.4triai
fs4-icitf
hE
ftv
L.4fe.
J.,1141-
,^
ad;
ftrrce p+K
..trae.t
1,:set-K6rrth
t S..6`
61orte...,t t.f(orm.
AC
fvtf
,
0,11-*6 VAlp+-4Ert
eie-e.n3 144.,
11
t t'sPv.;;,
.3,9q6
c.1,c
ac t4Vv;rbtk
el, Net
(24.44111-WCWM Xssam
Zt NOV, -vvrawl
SAX
\;?,$.1 4,4
, Finvi rvo
frmrer
bv,w6A
,V,14t.('
ttfl(%i4
t1,t%
c.+14ii.kri.
41$.w-c
bryft.t4-Axie
8ea4 1,r+1
1):frxr.o.-vr.., If;
'ctftt
t4rYti.1 A
A vp.o
p
fr
L.
(1,(
.,!
-
<
(Scrisoarea lui Nicolae Olah din r Mai 1554 adresat decanului (protopopultsi) Sibiului.
8
57
www.dacoromanica.ro
'I0
11. DESCItid
,TE11111: VNG
: ,4k-.'-411
-
kI
:''
i4
.. ....
U'
.i.
44. 4
1%1 , '`-'4. . f ar
-
"-
..
'
11, I
, [
' 121':
'
u '1 V -+ i e
1"
,4 -
ha i........4112.t.
.,
,...
'
1%
jW*
::
V.
A
ft,,yN muw
411
54,2
1, _to..--
ar
-*
MA RON S
T4L
I
A 6 bro.
.T
YAM ilMoor
Pr*
-- ?may
..-
,.VNGOTAE
--,---hem,
I*"
sr.*
A,
MO
u.ota
ls
6..Prp
.1,-
Le_
1-
4, I
-aj
-4
1,444441It
,-
14
34
..,
1'
4=4.
'445
-44-$
"
-2.
NeN,"
...
,Iorwrott 4PA R Vir-.
.4/W .
!P.
a;
Alte V
Lr'r
4,tig
._
,..,
CARINTHIE P, ilL
"t.'
',C.-3 \--,
I...,
ARNIOLE PARS
L. ty "AMA
ER.
- it_.
4.- ,
'-
L.
4aard
.,
444kif
'..411
4.1: .. a A
..,
kr ,..,:.
i
INAE
11
,..01,7l,.....,-
-7.ja4.11
1
0
444
_,,,. :
HISTRAE PARS.4.4r
:1-7-:';;
.31111.
'A-sA
-4,
A 4s,
'
tiir4'
.-141 .2.:
e D 4, -, A> .
rt f
Lim
A' -
'
'
'...DPIkT1(.../4 L
!tit cap
-:
L !V
'
44
I --
_
4
www.dacoromanica.ro
.4.,..---4 11
r,
n_
"'gm-
.,
.1
i% A /...t' 4
1.
58
'
.1,- '.-
ttrj.--.""
`44444
t!"
=3.....'"*%"""
,, ,_,,,,
,... 5,Th_
--iZk__
cec..0- .
,7...."*"*Th--""*".....""......"'.""."7:5"..4-...., ARA!
L414.444114....14441.40,44. et-
.n N
6-
.'_
,,-..4.
-4..,,
.....,,,,..r.t........
...
hi
...i,e.' x'i.
L...tievir,...,..,
.....--, .
ttttit
, ...7
sr- Ail 44
tw"'
1314.44 44,2
+nit et,o.. A
'
..
or,
*. 'op.
e-
rev.
-r.
Y.\ ets...6/
:,,'
k06
if,.. SERVTA
---%, 20-4
....--1.;of
Id
.401,
rrs,4..490F
QL'
ir,
.-
..
SVPRIO
1,1
3.4149.41,
C.0.14PVS
4414
1h1.164,06..#
NOME SVPFRIORIS
IL
iing
w-s'
p_olatjM f
4! 1.- LiriT;
ic
".#
PA
guh
60:51.4a
I.
sun.
dop
A arre am,
111444a
Cumenon1
Campo(
oat
'
1.14.4it
'41 ...,
1.1
4
:
- o VAL.6.
441.1-
-'',1\
4 LA
AL ACH I A
r44V1" 114ti*
..1141
4,
.4.,,
v .......
' ..)
:.,
,...
4.1
Ll
74444.
15
1 -...."
:k ,-
btArr...,
0'
MAGNA -
0.44 I.,
ps'Ip.
..,,'
-,ii
.'
iti
AL
IL
df-
,,,
44.
.-51 .:**-41 --
h.*,
IG
Ark.,
-,
b,
i.1
-f,-'r4.-FA7..,i
-4, . ,t1';,---', ,MkIK
i lors
i
TIT.
I IA"
"
,6
"*1.
1'.
.,
bowman * A 1.
DCbriMin
t,
I. i
2.411
au
.1..
4,1-tfa,s,
P.
'
i.'1:4:riFtI
# 134 rft-
101
0'
LI
3aZi:r4
AI
YAW
o._
o
Le
it/atIt.,, . c
lid
a.'.. :. .:, -
.; cg,...,
-6 0.,
r,--
..,
.,
.). 'of
ig-
: .,,i
.4:t.., .'.
'4Alb
i. PI ?e,,....
* 4,,ad"'. '
44
'II
Tio 60
-4.
...6 o. -
r. --.
, ,--,
,,,
.1
.......4
Iiika
.,
..
.
,.,
, -4 'r 4
,: 4i
.
..1.
..,
. tt - 0.0`,.:,.Eit,-,1
, "---r
-.6
i '4 t',, ,9,01
- , " !LW A-. - .:. ,....... ,
''' A t .1j
7:.., - \-7
-'-3 '':"? 71-iii74.c611L-41 C'
t: 0
,.
k .-'A L4 .,-.
47 7:::::,,, J.,
*...
..
--k-i-
r '-'
:".
40.
'.. mMall
mimmtm4
R.
COSSE
RICE
EdAR
C/V-
Irlande
45
u he de
PR IJSSE
Roya um
ambour3
Lithuania
crANGLETE RE
POLO G NE.
Roy. de
POLOGNE
Dniest,
),,' Constantinople
cite
HIM
Frontires de l'Empire.
de
la
On
to the Bohemian and Croatian thrones, and John Zipolya, the ambitious opposition magnate who, though regarded by many as a mere
upstart, had long aspired to follow Hunyady's example and found a
new national dynasty. The sultan's ire was concentrated against the
King of Vienna, as Ferdinand and his successors to the third generation were contemptuously nick-named by the Turks : but the objective
was not so much Ferdinand as his brother Charles, the .King of Spain,
whose imperial position seemed the main obstacle to Ottoman conquest
But Mohcs is a decisive turning point for the Roumanians no less than
for the Magyars : and even a glance at the map will suffice to show
the reason. Hitherto the Turks had followed the main line of strategic
advance towards Central Europe, and this involved the complete subjection first of Bulgaria and then of Serbia, and as a corollary, the
isolation of Bosnia on their left flank and of the Roumanian principalities on their right. They were now to control the great central
plain of the Danube, to within a few days' march of Pressburg,
Vienna and Graz and the whole lower course of the Drave, Save
and Tisza. (S. W. Seton-Watson,,A History of the Roumanians p. 53-54).
59
www.dacoromanica.ro
pawl&
58
1.0.5=t6s.....
,.
1.'""'
Wrninische Lunde
CZJA/,..-
dv.r.
Idnittjens
tie
4411.1
44:4.*7
IL,68.1.0,,fyy,.1371
iigeq
Irogaila4onditaitn.
le
'7'6141
ti,
59
11.,,As.
rneollern
Jerehreeln, I km. .471.,
E=tifInAuelio
Winelsbachiscle Lunde:
(4! 4 Ras
Elffil
Ihnts Oldenhuri,
V0
Sui.dr,S..
Ar QL..fievokiwit awl,
Flutenzellenneits Lude:
r ss-TX-4,,
ea
111.-
turcesc.
RabsburfaciaLarute:
* Lingaria,
"13;i
kl
b 1. 5 OW090
Ost
41,44..
,
LIAO
Ersbn,
Bremen
En ...h.,
12,
NM Reichseadte
I an..
441
4.
;ir
"
.'t
.0144 as.
rt
I,L'8;t Ku r
A '`..^%, Allanaric
41i
Sson
'n
Lind
;.qr
.41.kc
t,
^M46
O.
Sr,
Zrav
D01.
.
11
44
-
tkni
ni,
Sir.'
-
se
V.
O-46.1
ate,
n.
r4"'
v,.1
hint lilt
^K.
'
)-
/14.
ir
Ok
r:-.4
"
/'ufs
1-R
lOvo 000
,
,
,
,
77;1,-;
'
-
Rob..
=1
ovni,hogiz.
Tuerkisch-Ungarn
= La Hongrie Turque.
G..
Jets ..4
Ord.
arnanswes,
principaut indpendante.
Ungaria Turceasc.
6o
www.dacoromanica.ro
;57,,,,-
eir
..
a.t.'.
.......1.
L.-..,..-e.,.1
,s,.(-.
V/IitrrA.,:d'ff'
2.-Tf'. +.
...
o,'
,.
`.'''!-;;;-,.,-f-,..i-Fil--.z,..4-A
--2.
,B
1.;..1)&
.7%,'"Nr.... - ,../.7
T-e
S
' : --11..?-..-0
' ''''''544St
rf 5!/:.".
....
Le. 'n
'
:1-6""..s.,ii.
..b. ,
-,. r"--V_
' Zir -IL:
igrar-v-v,;*. N.-.'"
s.
.1;ft
S4
'
7 .0 ..6;.,..
$9 ,Aftlit.vositi94
...
-11.
-,. ..4.,
'
....
......1.......
_._,_:.ii,
4111.1.10.11-
ic.,-If..'
- tY,
.
4
.,..
t,
l'egv,./6, t eg
-
Tol
r'1',..
-9.
..,, sit4.,
0::
- ,d
'-tlt "'
1,,,...._,.
4541
--....9.-.3
Elf"'",
,,,:,4.1
VOFZ!!I
A
m'A,:al.AND
fge`1/4'p --,......f.--,-'
ii.
-,1
11-,Pq
P--7-:')........f7'-',
r1,L
.
pmz''''..
it',.k.
9..6,.44.
4,
-," 5
,,
.......
Ni. -..
.
--- 1-r(.
&9
7......,,..,
..,./
, ).
..;,,,
j.,.,.
rol.
.1.
' /
' I ', !
:. ;. 4
,-.. .
/-if
0-7.
,,.
,'"y.',.
./....4./.....,.. .. ,,,,.
D,1
..-,-,
li-bind
Aka
7:7
rfra-
64:
'
1,1, oe
Tio
.:,!,..:_-::::
ta a m
'
,.
.....144,7 -
,. , ,
...
-..
...
Ittit,-%ry,
-.
..
,...,,
N./
s-1-',
/---,,,,,,.. .......,_,
....
....
..41# serh,
...-.
..43.
-,..:
'''''.
LA.
-,..
Remmulit
4.fitrirra ften.h.v,
.1
,r,.
AZ.' WAT..
0'1/4
'\.,.:
TERGOVb
'
,"1:1;;;I C.11Y'
V7-
144P- .1-"etN
_.
'
,..v.iel.. Cod,
./..N.--- 1'14/.
.
atzag
26r.f.T.t. rUaltislf
.
ME.
21":_________:i_
.'
iNt
o-A
/N.74.6-
'-.__:__..--"1"--..
jf.
16-'
r 1)64-
-.0....-
../N -.4..
./.1...,..
, -
1 3.9,',7, Ay.
'.--';'
,---=".._._:;..141j, '
2,...,
,..35
i)."{
,4fI
- jrmr''''t
r%
.4 ,i,..
...
n-y.
7,-
s'
,,,,,.
(d"
d,S.4.4
.. .., :...,..,..?
A(
'hurta.
adaur...
44;,,,,.0.
'eb,:r
)....'
' Td.
,.... /AYA.,
D'o7
,., .3.,
..40.5,J.Nft
.._.,..t.'
LT1 T
tArt, .tst
,
.616
ir'll'..--,:r.
'
' ti.
../1- 51 S7',,q
.)-. '- -:'kv,.,1:- 44 3.4.iii..;1.ywimk
.,.
-,...,.,,-,,,
--,-
..,
,:,:,,9477
.\'"` el'..te,,--
,-
v"./../../T.
141,
r----....1yra.ELA
'64:14 )(II',
R't4,* Xj1 ./..,STA
,p,t,,?-. 17.
TU.
Icriu.
iik\
Z(' ":'
,;.......i..16:e;',1%-"
J. "i t4...:1
-.:11ii't,"....,......
IN,
JA*911.
"j".
.116/Pc0...!.1.
-`'.21-;7".-"::_.,Atta,4''zr` 2.-14_
,Y;71.-i
..
t?,t
,
I-
it D
4.
WE I N 1. AN
s.,er 711
SED
re,
Nttli.
04,,...,...'-'9f va -1
Cal
431$
et.,
Ai
'Y..
'79
isrt....N-N--...N.!.
%ni
.- 18-..
112. ...5,6,,.-:
9L 7,5'
VN,......ty .,..:
50
-Nip
.-Nn.
AY/t.
ic.,,yi.,.,
N. 'Haca
-,':zz.-.-,S
SI. D Votedvi.,;_.
Ralft2na.
c'T
'
:',-,:.p.,,,...-,-,',.
)1 Cni7"''k'
Z..., N'e:. *4, sis6.
....t 00%.131/1
1
,A
aokfkl:
ad,
fr.#
"---alialts-,
".--
____
6rs
.1,
- ..,..
"(lb:,
...,
.4._ :09.441410
"
$ch,x4r
/Pr.-.1---.'"--,('-'-,,x.,
,.. :
r5,..1'f4N,N
''''.% '-"%,..-4.
' '''.-,,:"..--,)
,.....
' ...,k
s.. 1 ,
....,
7 "% -,...?.. <:-...,.` .-.,.
5
.-
l'
--t:,-,!--%;'.17.-" ',,,
N..
:
,.)
--'eg--A.....
t:I'" '
.
N''''
. .4, -s-
1.
10
::,.'N:.....,::
/q .Nmu., s.
1).0iL.
''
-, -.v.:,
.,..i.
' 1:',
r CV 'Av L
'
2.."----'1,./
3,,, _
.....v.m. ....,-..
-,..,,,-144t. 1.0)
, -,,-441AVI
49 4. Ty.t M;..' rfr-ri
'
tr.1,
....;,k--
7 eritnaGO
". ' '7.7.14--,-.
_., ."..10,.
.
.5,- - ;.'14- NO,
...)tk'1
..
....- ......
....
'
- 111111111111111i-
' 4. '
ANS I INA N I A.
e.,..A...
....,\.. 3,H;Lilt-,
----
4/4.1igi.a....a. .....
...
--..-....--.11MNIC21:..
..
Vii.E.2sT 4.,..-
4VS;4':
4.4
-
_131s
-__-
au.
name
deux. sicles.
(Les Ngociations de la' paix hongroisez, Tome I, pag. 193, BudaPeste, 1920)
roi
lu, Jean
Sigismond,
en Transylvanie,
sylvanie.
Il est vrai
que,
ds ce
moment, la Transylvanie
fu silit si,
strmute reFdinta si centrul puterei sale In Transilvania, unde
Dieta intruniti In luna Ianuarie a anului 1542, la Turda, a
inceput si organizeze statul separat al Transilvaniei.
Este adevrat ca, de atunci, Transilvania a ajuns sub apiloan de Zapolya regele ales, loan Sigismond,
6r
www.dacoromanica.ro
runion des trois minorits de Transylvnie contre le peuple roumain. (1438. .1848).
The Brotherly Union".
.
des Turcs. A cette fin ils ont fond en notre prsence une
union en promettant de s'entr'aider fraternellement et ils ont
jur que si les Turcs faisaient des incursions, ils se considreraient comme obligs d'accourir pour se dfendre mutuellement.
Et que les Saxons viennent spcialement en aide aux nobles
pour craser leurs ennemis, les paysans rvolts.
(A. de Bertha, Magyars et Roumains devant l'histoire, Paris, 1899, P. 47).
in
Transyl:
and mutual aid not merely against the Turks but above all
against those <<most. wicked peasants>> (nefandissimi rustici). A
speed of three miles a day was specially prescribed to the
relieving forces, and failure to fulfil the pledge was punishable by death. In a document of 1458, renewing the union
re-
ceptae>>)
manians. p. tox-102).
tempore) dans ce pays, aussi longtemps que cela plaira au Prince rignant ou aux aborignes (usque bene placiturn principum et regnicolarum).
tionalities.
nationalities
le
Ministre
trium nationum, has a single weak point : the roumanian element is not represented.
(1The Negotiations of the hungarian peace. vol. I, published by the ForeignOffice, Budapest x920, p. x93)
62
www.dacoromanica.ro
natiuni>>
(Unio
trium
Acest act, care a avut caracterul unei constitutii, a fost mentinut pana in 1848. El a fost reinoit in fiecare an, prin juramntul
de
credinta al reprezentantilor
la dan i apasatoare
nedrepte.
51
Coyeflegn
hgow
DO L I
Septentno
snt
_I
ScaL milgarium .
131-14 rill
6J 9j l2
6-P.A R
48
+8
47
47
Often _AC
WALACHIA .
45
+5
MOLDAVIA%
FINITIMAR:
VMQL,REGIO,
NVM 'TYPVS.
AMC
cfalaycks__,
cFRANSALPIN/E PARS
4.8
63
www.dacoromanica.ro
pr'tres".
The hungarian State has never been a national state, but a religious one, namely catholic, the king being the Pope's representative.
The ortodox Roumanians who had maintained their old confession,
being considered schismatic and heretical, have been persecuted. The
Synod of Buda, took in 1299, with regard to the Roumanians, the
following decisions
allowed to
churches or other praying places ; as for the believers they are forbidden to participate to ceremonies or to enter in such a church. In
Les persecutions diriges contre les Roumains ont redouble l'poque des principes de Calvin. Voici ce que decide la dike transylvaine
de Sibiu en 1366
Que l'hrsie (c'est--dire la confession orthodoxe) soit abjure
plus forte raison parmi les Roumains dont les pasteurs aveugles conseillent des aveugles, entrainant ainsi vers leur perte le peuple et
eux-mitnes. Que le prince ordonne ceux qui ne voudraient pas entendre la verit de discuter la Bible avec l'vque et le sur-intendant
George ; et s'ils persistent I ne pas vouloir embrasser Porthodoxie
nes,
expelled.
') St. Metes, lstoria bisericii fi a vigii religioase a Romjnilor din Ardeal fi
Ungaria, Arad, 1918, p. 41.
2) G. Popa Lisseanu, membre coresp. de PAcademie Roumaine, Sicules et
Roumains", Bucarest, 1933, p. 36-7.
Statul maghiar n'a fost niciodata un stat national, ci un stat religios catolic,regele fiind reprezentantul Papei. Romanii ortodocsi, cari
au pastrat vechea lor credint, fiind tratati de schismatici si eretici,
au fost persecutati. Sinodul dela Buda din 1299 a luat impotriva lor
urmitoarele hotrari
Nu le este Ingaduit si pastreze religia lor si sa zideasca biserici,
sau alte locasuri de rugiciune ; este oprit credinciosilor s ia parte la
ceremonii, sau s intre intr'o asemenea biseric. In caz de infractiune
se va recurge la fort impotriva acestor preoti".
In 1428, regele Sigismund a poruncit .s se despoaie de bunurile lor
nobilii si knezii, cari au pe mosiile lor preoti ortodocsi .ce induc popo- rul in greseali. Se vor confisca bunurile preotilor romani i acestia
vor fi izgoniti.
Casitoride intre ortodocsi si catolici nu vor putea fi contractate de
cat dupa botezul ortodocsilor de preotul catolic. Se vor confisca bunurile preotilor care vor boteza un copil in confesiunea ortodoxi. 1).
The heresy (that is to say the orthodox confession) must be abjured, especially among Roumanians, whose blind pastors preach
to blind men, thus hurrying to ruin the people and themselves. The prince
must compell those who should refuse to listen to the truth, to discuss the Bible with the bishop and the superintendant George ; und if
they persist in their refusal to espouse the orthodoxy, (i. e. the calvinism), all these roumanian bishops, priests and monks should be
2)
church
1933 P. 36-37.
nobilimei romne 2) .
Persecutiile impotriva Romanilor s-au Intetit In epoca propagandei
calviniste.
CC
64
www.dacoromanica.ro
si fie expulzati.
episcopi romani,
The Rou.manian
repoque de Michel-le-Brave (1593 1601).
principalities at the time of Michael the Brave (1593 1601). Tdrile romne in epoca lui
Mihai Viteazul (1593 1601).
'-II
f ,---
,...----------'7-7117-77-Ai----",-,-4
ft',
..
-.-,:at--
,.
..
--
I.- t
--
......
- kj
N.1.1
cr)
.,.. r_. , ,,
A .,..- cum-. pridi
....
PI
74-'_ -.V.
S., C:x
,,-a-:
M7.:'
,..
Sigiliul cu titlul lui Mihai Viteazul de qdomnitor al UngrcVlahiei, voevod al Transilvaniei si al Moldovei.
www.dacoromanica.ro
eastern Hungary.
After having destroyed several ottoman armies, he profited
of the confusion caused by his victories at Constantinople,
took back the Dobroudgea and succeeded to shake off the
turkish yoke. Michael passed in Transylvania (1599) and at
fiul
In anul 1599 Mihai Viteazul a trecut cu armata sa, Carpatii, in Transilvania si in batalia dela Selimbar, langa Sibiu,
a invins pe Sigismund Batori, printul Transilvaniei. Mihai a
luat titlul de : Michael Valachiae Transalpinae Voyvoda Sacratissime Caesarae Regiaeque Maiestatis Consiliarus, per Transilvaniam locum tenens et ejusdem eis Transilvaniam partium que
lidem subiectarum fines Exercitus generalis Capitanens>>.
pe
Moldovei>>.
El
Danube
In 1595, the great vizir Sinan-Pasha made his apparition on the Danube (Giurgevo, Giurgiu) at the head of an
army of more than hundred thousand men. Disposing of an
army of 16.000 men only, Michael the Brave gave a battle at
Calugareni, where he won a brilliant victory.
C
In 1595 marele Vizir Sinan Pasa si-a facut aparitia la
Dunare (la Giurgiu), in fruntea unei armate de peste ioo.000
oameni.
66
www.dacoromanica.ro
-no,-Nrils.
rro
..
tit
6.6
z 595 ).
.,
..%,__
,,.-..........._,..1., cmetrop
'-
4&
t rs.ps
Cyr...
.5.eine
3
'
"ifft4.4
NN,
.--.' '
"
,-.'
CNktio;;,5,
C4..
":"
4.
1.."4--:46416742301': ...
-'
i.ir::--.....
im-.....e}:rmerrrik_,..6,-7,x,frt,-;,-
4,4.414
.!;""
19.
'-,
131.
77,
,5;t2,
,-
tie
et
et.
7,"'""T'N-4
-... k,...045:44,
itr_
--
.;,-
.0 ',Ids%
-
r13b.
404
'-veg !t
Lot.;
/, .,
T.i
;...1,31,
Wal(' ''
.4.':'`..-
'
.. -4 '
,..,'
:)*-1.'.1.-2jit '.'n
'it
'7. .:_l_...K-_.6.....v.g...... -1-r.- ',..:dma...1. i.,,,idgemli
167:61.
,,fri
611r4
01.
'
,,., ....,,
I:(
,.
i..
...'
fri .11.r
.:t...,`;
'
'Scot'
Caffouius,
$1
A,
1"4W44,
4:?
'
01441'44';
- . ;,.
'
f .'ittit-,
f-JihetFt;dt ciAit ,
.07 rie
Les troupes roumaines commandeer par Michel le Brave et turquer, commandeer par Sinan Pacha, dans la region du Danube.
Trupele romcine, comandate de Mihai Viteazul li cele turcelti, comandate de Sinan Pam, n regiunea Duncirei.
www.dacoromanica.ro
con
tieron muy bien, assi por la vna parte como por la otra, con mucho
esfuerco y valor, estando dudosa la victoria de ambas partes por vn
buen rato, por la grande defensa del enemigo : y viendo que no tenian
fuercas para resistir a los Christianos, comencaron a desmayar y rendirse, dexando la victoria a los Christianos, como otras vezes, siendo
nuestro Senor seruido. Los nuestros viendo que el enemigo se rendia,
y que la victoria era cierta, dieron en ellos, que yuan ya huyendo,
matando muchos, que pasaron de diez mil Turcos, y prendieron al
Capitan general dellos, al Sanjaco Vechi, con muchas personas de importancia : y juntamente prendieron el estandarte Real del Turco, teniendo la mas felix victoria que jamas gentes han tenido,
con poca
perdida de los nuestros. Y creese con el fauor diuino sera esta victoria
de tanta importancia, que segun el enemigo queda toto, que si la
Chriatiandad se auna, y da fauro y ayuda a este Principe Christiano,
vendremos a constrenir a este enemigo comun, haziendole tanto dano,
Ha sido esta tan senaladissima victoria que los Valachios han tenido contra el Turco, de tanta consideracion e importancia, que viendose el gran Turco casi rendido y sin fueras para resistir a los
Transiluanos, y temoroso de que los Principes Christianos no se confederen y aunen contra el, in tiempo que esta sin fuercas y auiendo
perdido tanta gente ; ha imbiado el gran Turco, no tan solamente
embaxadores el Emperador, pidiendole pazes, mas al Transiluano ha
hecho lo proprio. Y no teniendose por seguro con esto, ha hecho lo
mesmo al Rey de Bohemia, y al de Espana, imbiando juntamente
grandes dadivas y presentes, todo a fin de verse sin fueras ni gente
para resistir la furia de los brauos Balaquios y Transiluanos, que
desde el ano de mil y quinientos y nouenta y cinco, hasta agora le
han vencido muchissimas vezes, y muerto mas de quinientos mil Turcos
lo qual plegue a nuestro Senor Iesu Christo de esfuero a esta noble
nacion en que profigan con tan honradas victorias, las quales sean de
stpani pe cea mai mare parte a lumii, acum s'ar recpita co multa'
usurinta si co isbanda deplina, deschizand drumul pentru a castiga
orasul Sfant al lerusalimului.
Aceasti victorie prea vestit, pe care au castigat-o Valahii asupra
Turcului, a fost de atata de mare consideratie si insemntate, incat
vizandu-se Sultanul aproape rpus i fara forte ca si reziste Transalpinilor, si de frica ca nu cumva principii crestini, si se uneasca si
si se adune impotriva lui, in timpul cand il afla fr puteri si co
pierdere de atati oameni, trimese Sultanul, nu numai ambasadori la
Impdrat, ceranadu-i pace, dar tot asa a facut si co Transilvanul. Si
necrezandu-se sigur cu acesta, ficu acelas lucro co regele Boemiei si
al Spaniei, trimitandu-le la amandoi daruri mari i prezenturi, toate
acastea, pentru ca se vedea fati forte si fira trupe, ca si poatr rezista furiei vitejilor Valahi i Transivaneni, cari de la anul o mie
cinci sute nouazeci si cinci, si pan acuma, l-au batut de mai multe
ori si i-au ucis mai bine de cinci sute de mii de Turci : care lucru,
sa fie pe voia Domnlui nostru Isus Hristos, co ostenelile acestui
nobil neam, asa incat si urmeze inainte, co asa de cinstite victorii,
su seruicio.
68
www.dacoromanica.ro
200
24,
1,1
Barife
L.--1
H0NG-
_._
Epec6es 1
Cer
kacz
atu a
Asti
....
--I
_..,...-
-c-,---..
co gyu a
Cl
00
Timisoard
Vs
o,
fl---.'
"
,
........
k
P/oesli
Targovis e
5alat
.......
Bras('
oArges
Toirsviiului
oY
14/11/1111
Bra.da
,,.
Daienr
Sloboga
1'
11
IfirPv.
MER
or,,,,.
S. verin
v
o)
Cebu
e<,
ca
11
t..
.Cjm ulung
RmnIc
Ceta/ea M
67,1 Arrow,'
'-s-
I.,
l
ze.ra
.
r
raga8;'
;
....,
co
._.-.....
(0
A NI E
Albs -lulie
Sibiu
o
ge.i,
Afure,5
ta
-.
BdCa u
...
Arad
A N
...0...& "')
%.
aSzer /esm
Bencler
griad
oTurda
'T
__E
10,,ora
lqj
'
...
Kischinat. o
Iasi
D
A
Roma," 0
'...
-0
Neam/u
o
OL
-\_
Hi 10/4 u
g/o ti
Suceave 0
Budapest
Oradea
c)86/la
Botosam
T-
n ,:
ot8brOCZe'
Soroca
11
SI e
G`
,cf
'<I
gup
Ra.o'butt
rokay
Szegeoin.
l../
4' Kolomea
48 f
au
Al
kalc
28?
. allez
Ka/us6
26?
oBucurelti
'...,=.
Si/a/ra .--...--,..
Craw.
651i/I-67/uTurturdia
Ca/194o,71
peangam
'''''''...-....-
:Rusciu0
V/oio
NOI RE
.Ra.,5o'va
Shs"lov
50 Krn
SO
24,
22
200
26?
. .
to
30
Moreover, though but a passing incident, it almost inevitably attracted the attention and emphasis of all subsequent writers, for the
very simple reason that it is the last event in Roumanian history
before the period of national revival, which can be quoted with any
feelings save those of anger and humiliation : for we are now about
to enter a long period of decline and paralysis. There are, however,
two other aspects from which Michael's career may be profitably
regarded. It illustrates most graphically the hopelessly unfavourable
position in which all modern Roumanian rulers found themselves and
the sorry shifts to which even the ablest among them were inevitably
reduced, amid the ever moving sands of Ottoman and imperial diplomacy. But it also may be held to illustrate
though this is a much
more contentious claim, and one which still meets with strong chal-
28
the
Habsburg cause, which then and for two centuries still to come represented national safety for so remote and minute a racial island. It
is interesting to note, in passing, that Clement VIII, who wisely
disapproved of both the Bthorys, was by no means ill-disposed
towards Michael and in April 1600 invited him to join the Roman
Church.
. . . The achievement of
Michael the Brave, taken by itself, was
lenge
Just as the worldposition of England was only assured after she had
secured unity in her own island and was no longer menaced by the
very much weacker but never negligible Scotland, with her powers of
diversion by invasion and alliance, so no state on the Lower Danube
could hope for anything like stability, so long as it had no control
over the natural fortress of Transylvania. Thus in the fulness of
time, as under Trajan so in our own age the Carpathians came to
form the central vertebra, and no longer the periphery or outer crust,
of a new and potentially powerful Dacian state.
C
69
www.dacoromanica.ro
Principatul
Mu
=Twain= MI "IN =,
.4.441P '
AP
AU/E.
.4.1ZS
1:
Sedes gyire
mr.
faieta
914q0
Sed: 11,11dualielk
grfA.
o /13W:
osAzS..15.1:1
!'
e4141-'"okclobo
o
bd,o,
o
j4
Segoroo,
oC'stew
410
"
..
il
ouaelj,T.0
enSup
L;i4,2,-
err,
ee,
ifyerkr
.DU
it
:ga.
,.
Thwyhe
Tfie-,Betsetta/-
fo
oKX-
&rot.,
7.1
S:h
*"'se"'"
See'cT:
ea-fra
oW,ok
.4
urtzlatui
Sdie-Po
ScAyeken.N.90
..............
ory
oota.,y-
sidlers
NriteeeThe
Lef4kr,-.4
BL,./.63
I
.11,..sysrted- 1,KY-4SA'4
Ckerts
ta----S"; jire'doi..,Lt"1 1!
crman..4
N.,
otro .
./Htei chteg
Hale,
:1"1/..
Or!}?
S-..litan-
veerfg1,45,7fr4r''"
e.p,,t?
kir
1*
Z rna.
tra
..
,32 o
IC`34
reA, off.401:1eN
dein
or 1,
ntkvid
"xrPel.E.n
cle es.h,
11:0,e.t.
t Tam..
le'4140.211 Land v
.0,-.97+ 4 it
tzt;
}3./g4?
te.
7;4
Atli,
"OA.
A:pre-.1wpm as. re
Pi r
/LI SeclesEyia.c" o
ig
f40.; CZ.4
h.
.),,,V,
ei
co 4
o
'ICeL)-41e7
-AlGsr,==
Kysdi
,.....Torn
A
at,4v
A*7
4 0- =row
rs.
k.lf
oVirrov,
:'
Comitatus gild?
LIif
Ssks,
0)057,r6.,A
Zefie
.0s
a;
-43etlentf.thr
50k? o-vorke
0... oDurb...A Em.rta,,
S.p.o.,
z!k'n'mfri
41'1"Y ede.Aisn,
?...
a-4.iveh
;
lo_.,
.0- 1Cf.m,
-41%.
A.
lo
1+8
"41
ge.s.VD
Cr,ra a
thr..f"-;),7!6?
f4 ,Fleio--;)
,,V
SEpTLAIT
.-atr
-7.iii2-
1411.:Villath
.,
tr."4,451,...
1$1
VA1111)
166,4"
4 "4
Brant:via
410ed
/C:fr
6 )17`
16s
Abe,
,44.46
1.1111 !'A'Cl&la,
',Dees 4.
.1 eursl.,
li1=1:1E.1:7WCZI'
NM
.4r1,7w
is pothse
7
7; 4:1 woe r.,91,
MI Al= 0.11111
11111"m
EDWIEE32=EM=DataiZ=ZWIP_
MILS
TRANSILVANIA, 1666.
de la Transylvanie.
Transilvania.
70
www.dacoromanica.ro
ssosmnIM.10.TIMMArli
.1--
IWen.s.,, NA,1:,
t,- 4;
'11,
, 9111
kr/ro
./
:4;
.1
;".".700.
43.
L -tot,
WA R.
":.
j:,.,
4
tin,. one/111.f_
;'V
T-oz a
dt
.9
Alit; 4,16,
Ir;,r..
Allrh
",
'""
A,
q.,;.
- te
-41
..
'
,r?
4
Ay.),
'N
A- ,jr4
-1 ,.. 1/4.
"
.frren',/
MAN, t
....,...
'
t(11::
f
.
..
CA...
x..7a..
.,..
-N.....,
.....,:z..
.J
far
.0-+
1P
1' )
T,
.,
-31
4,14:4444
AN
ir
44,
I J,
,\...144r.td- A i..s
' t,
."-k. - -
Aft,
VIACO
T 'RR
J.,
1.11
Nif
..(411-trt
-;4'1.4.
rite.
j::,.,!
Putt"'
`:
itt
o
%G-Ri4
'
zsi,,,"*.t:1(111:r
ssm,..,...
r117.7,
..e."?
R I N.
4
,9 *X
CI.
L,1
"11"N-4
,eA
or
int
14g
t o.,
C:irt
..t
"
nLiai
13
$'3
r7.4
5
,.
07(4.11".1
:S
,-.U.5,:***'
rit"i;
jam*
0311
'e
Ab
.1
:r '
it, U/4
N44,
'
LA-A
Pri;"':
,1'..kA'4-
C o rtiNl,is t
rsr-ve'-zie Ariv
40,
1.11:"'Lk
A, t 1$ La( n
--
e If
,-- '
'
----' v "7.1f..4.,..
,,,,
p pi"
3.,,,,14
;11i' :"
2.,01.
-err
.t,
.:i
.,
6...
PA,
;.,,
fe
00.
-.._. ..._
.41.
.
$ it
J:""/s.. 4"
"N
1.4
14',441.
.r.`
,I..'".1
e 1-4.114,1A srh.r.
`)'"ss'IA
f
gl
V.,.
,,4.,. ,0 .1
c","**"
"I"?
Psid
-It
.4,Lror'
"4' -'7'
Tom
Ar
Coal I I el'it 13 3
4
benfis-='-.--;,P.t
'
,-4.4*.an
Z.14.1.7
4,Tla
,17.,
oh
2,
'rret.
U.
.";
o .1.
_Riper
Ar25.7)ANN.04k\..4'''''';'"'''.0
ARA,. A
el
"""
.?
14,1
L7
P1
resif.:
4r.
.,,skArart
4,
r. s 11:61,4.661,
0 tn.
W;11
..tr sse'vs,.el
nRe.
"..""
o hbt
na
agr*
,Ftmr
.s..-,
X.,*
*Lett;
113
"' t
..
"i
r;
et.a.
-e. ,
S'A.4 /4.
1
ei4
47:
C.6..eafS
4 r.4,,
t:r
/ell:4
,, t
"4.?;
n.4.4,
.,
ro-Ls-
s fats r
4, ,
* 6 -k r*,
7.7>-.... 1)
-* .1
1
(-W. 11.
,,,1,
Ad,
4),
4"....
'
a4w,A.
.^
&
.ffe
no;
1:7
'
.0,
r
,
ser
.4,0,42.41
/Inn te
p,
.)r
7,
11,,
'Am
.1
f:ro
4
..aaredi "0.`7,141,
4-
44,3t
. Ate
;11
Re9,4a. ah. )
.1..4.8 .5
.t
.6
#5.,
A C A 7.
/
.1.
Ris
rs
,
;3.
'
'
;'' '4 I
N
Donox
(Atlas Geographiens Major, Johannes Bapt. Homann, 1700).
La Transylvanie avait t cd par les Turcs la maison des Habsbourg par le trait de Karlowitz, en 1699. La principaut de Tran-
sylvanie, selon ses anciennes bornes, dit l'article Ler du trait, demeurera
sous la puissance de l'empereur Lopold et deviendra un de ses domaines.
La Transylvanie tait soumise directement a- la maison des Habsbourg en gardant sa constitution et son autonomie : elle restait indpendante de la Hongrie autant que les autres possesions de la maison
des Habsbourg. Un diplame de l'empereur Leopold Ler avait, dis 169 I,
recconnu la constitution et' les lois de la principaut.
L'Autriche ardnte -pour la ,propagande catholique, entreprit de ral'Eglise de Rome sous forme d'Eglise Unie, tout
mener les Roumains
en leur laissant leur rite et leur discipline ecclsiastique.
Une partie du clerg de la nation roumaine accda cet arrangement en 1700, et dis lors les Roumains de Transylvanie furent partags en orthodoxes (ou grecs-orientaux) et en uniates (ou catholiques
grecs). Il y eut donc deux Eglises, chacune ayant sa hirarchie piscopale particulire ; mais cette division n'impliqua aucune rivalit : les
deux Eglises furent galement patriotes.
Transilvania a fost cedati de Turci casei de Habsburg, prin P.ratatul dela Karlowitz din 5699. qPrincipatul Transilvaniei, In vechile
sale limite, - spune art. I al tratatului - va timane sub puteria
Imparatului Leopold si va deveni unul din domeniile sale.
Transilvania a fbst supusi direct casei de Habsburg, pstrand constiautonomia sa: ea a ramas independent; de Ungaria, ca fi celetutia
la/te posesiuni ale casei de Habsburg. 0 diploma a Impratului Leopold
I din 1691 a recunoscut constitutia si legile principatului.
lor
aranjament In 1700 si de atunci Romanii din Transilvania sunt Imparti tiIn ortodosi (sau greco-orientali) si In unifi (sau greco-catolici).
Cu toate c sunt clou biserici, fiecare avand ierarhia sa episcopal
deosebiti, ele sunt nationale si insuflecite de patriotism, dupa cum au
dovedit In toate imprejurarile.
7
www.dacoromanica.ro
*1,
g wig.,
rn.';
s. .
gre,
.4..../. .c4,...,.....;,
p.,.....,-..
..
'
..,,,'
..
,..,,,,,,
,,....,..
''ey
,....,,':
4"--
et,
't.
4.,
.t?'
' '''`ei.
., ... ''
?:4'.
1421.1...
.E..
-,,
-
44.
,
I.
-fri
........;:'
N-- ......21.
''_9-.. Ea.a."9".
Limhogya
.c-
It:,,,,g
.i.
Va.
-",,,ts
QV' .4.
.,,,,,.
,e Ii'is,'
,-?...`
7.1,,,,,.b.
4,` -
:..-
.4
^ E /5"'
"AGA
4KA.
AkAs
P A
11,
"'"
1r,
-4,:0,)
oria
.211.1
O
A,! t11
,
4, X....,
-
oV411
ittrA
PRIN.
Av
p0P
,4
1,67;
-)
C
-itaroJ
a,
'L
0,,..4.'"
Y
rity.
71, A N GTI A C
VI um{
Balm&
".'",../
fr.,
efr
,.,,,,,,,
. ;#=.:4-
-,:'.4- A .-:
.. ,.',1,-,,
..,,,,,
-'
'.....-,
....,
ai:9-
:).
...
..'
.-.',.;..,).
v ---, ,
PA $ 7.0.
len
ENS
'
r.
..
ashy,: 4.
...,
2.4. .
,,.,,,
i,..,:'`
,-2.1-145
i
A
Devotara.
Zoo
..,, W,taw....
:75 43 .4 ...I I) ex- $e e.4-ses
4.
...YUMA.
.7,44 .
e i44.4
...,.._......._
NIFFn,,t
...,
....,
--
Call Its
V A CtIA
.Pkw.o.s
deli,
--1.ip.... s.
a.4e,
!I
AA,
,
rt
La...0v..
4*/
."11.0.
Safo:te2
11.1007,0
52
s!,1
MOLDAV IA.
I V Is GARIAL
PARS.
LIA
Bardrow.
siCv Li
Qerv,/,.
-40,;,
LACIIIA
INTL
QRI0R.
ROMA
NIAE,
(qua; ol'un 'Militia 49a)
VICINARVMQ3 REGIO
NVM)VTI BVLGARIAE,
WALACHIAE, SYRFI
SE, ETC. DtSCRIPTIC
riot1
'":iikkh
Cehid;
1310,0 tal
C. troyakno ;,vmvei
CI, I) I, X XIII,
1I IC1'
Wt.
3, I-GAR A
;t:,.;;AIS
Al A
(r-
ti
ituT.
---
1.5+
C
I. I T -
L4.I.1Fi.1.
4.1!
116,,
.0AI
L
rtrA,
ti
151
Itter,
Fi*
t,:to
New
.4
4;."1
L 00-.
'S r
.
72
www.dacoromanica.ro
The Transylvanian cities have been founded by the Roumaand German colonists. (Saxons). The Hungarians
appeared only during the XVIII-th century in these cities.
Lewis Kossut said in 1842: <<Even until to-day, we did not
nians
Les Hongrois et les Juifs parurent plus tard dans cette ville.
The same barbarian measures were taken against the Roumanians by the authorities of the cities of Brashov, Sibiu,
Mediash, Bistritza, Cluj, Dej, a. s. o. Here is the explanation,
why, until 1918, the main part of the population of the Transylvanian cities was not roumanian, a fact which, under normal
circumstances, would not have been possible, because the Roumanians had always formed the majority of the population of
the whole region between the Tissa and the Carpathes..
By the decisions of the 25-th May and 4-th October 1713,
1918, la majeure partie de la population des villes de Transylvanie n'a pas t roumaine, ce qui, dans des circonstances
normales aurait t impossible, puisque les Roumains ont toujours constitu l'imense majorite de la population de toute la
contre sise entre la Tisa et les Carpathes.
Par les decisions des 25 Mai et 4 Octobre 1713, les Roumains
la ville de Bistritza et des villages du district du meme
nom, furent chasses. Les Saxons ont pris possession des maisons
et des domaines des Roumains.
Dans la premire decision il etait indiqu, que si la fin
de
seulement, plus de 50 families en 1713, tandis que plusieurs centaines de families des villages voisins, emigrrent en Moldavie.
On constate des vieux livres cadastraux, que les anciens propritaires des maisons des centres des villes avaient t des Roumains. Ainsi, dans les vieux livres cadastraux de la ville de
Careii Mari, on trouve les noms des Roumains, dont les maisons
se trouvaient au centre de la ville : Curtean, Sincai, Sofronie,
the
cities,
were
belonging
to
Roumanians.
orasului Careii Mari sunt trecute numele Romanilor, care aveau casele lor
In centru : Curtean, $incai, Sofronie, Marian, Butean, $oncutan, Voda. s. a.
Romanii au fost expulzati cu forta din orase. Casele lor au fost
arse, daramate, sau ocupate de asupritorii lor.
In 1711 si 1712, pe temeiul deciziilor luate de conducatorii orasului,
exterminaji.
Aceleasi masuri barbare s'au luat impotriva Romanilor, de catre autorititile oraselor Brasov, Sibiu, Medias, Bistrita, Cluj, Dej s. a.
Asa se explica faptul ca pana la 1918 majoritatea populatiei oraselor
din Transilvania n'a fost romaneasci, ceeace in conditiuni normale, nu
s'ar fi putut, cand Romanii au format totdcauna imensa majoritate a
populatiunei intregului tinut dintre Tisa si Carpati.
73
lo
www.dacoromanica.ro
izgonirea
fi din
Bis-
satele
districtului
Bistrita.
Prin hotararea de la 15 Mai 1713 s'a pus in vedere Romanilor ca Ora la I Iunie acel an, ei trebue sa paraseasca
casele lor ; lar daca vor fi ramas pina atunci pe loc qcasele
lor vor fi arse si prefcute In cenufa conform vqhiului obicei
practicat In vremurile trecute>>.
Motivare : Romnii se prea himultesc printre
ai i Ifi
ridic cldiri frumoase, pe cand Safii scad fi casele lor se raresc>>.
Romnii au trecut In tinuturile invecinate si In Moldova.
Tinutul Sibiului
Ronianii izgoniti de pe. proprieteitile lor
I. In anul 1751, Romanii sunt izgoniti cu forta de Safi, din
szgoniti toti
pe pamanturile lar,
iar daca
voesc sal plece, sa fie izgoniti. Dac va fi
un gospodar, ori vaduva, atat de neajutorata, incat sa nu-i
poata izgoni cu forta, ofiterul orasului e obligat sa be dea
zile
pe
de
si
nu
districtul Nochricului.
casede
mnii ndrtnici
pe
vitele
Tinutul Brasovului
Noembrie 1791.
Pe Tocile
Tinutul Sighisoara
La Margine"
In baza deciziunilor luate. de magistratii .sasi ai orasului
(cetate) Sighisoara, Romanii au fost izgoniti din casele lor din
interiorul orasului i s'au stabilit la margine.
ultimele
74
www.dacoromanica.ro
lzdenczy.
Clus, Castrum Clus (1173); Culus, Kluzvar (1275); Klusenburg (1348); Closvar (1453);
Klausenburg, Claudiopolis (1666).
CLAVDIOPOLI'S
-
Oi...05WAR
v4-
-`.,
.ipar
*MP. ,
- '
n
'49
';F
Az3., b 1
'4"!
4=2
" ..
,t JP
.7.......
rk.
.1
-,,,
W"it
rtjik 414.1,,
.;
'
"
.
).** V
.41
'
-4.
4'
411-"
'
Lra
4E '1%
17
LI
"
I
`. .1
.-
-'4`
_4. ra
14 hi*
A4
24re%>'
"
7-.
4CAA
'....1
'.
CI
Lf
CLAVSENBVRG
7.
'.27.171.
wA
"
'
....S.,I,:.cr:...,,,,,i:iizta, (,..,..irry,,i.,...45,:t.
4u
IVA,. .k4.illal
jr,.
---C2ccideris7
Ig3,
On rencontre le nom roumain de Cluj (Clus) dans les documents A partir du XII-z. sicle (Dr. Marki M. Ube, den Namen Ko1ozsvar XXXII,
Budapest, 1904).
The Roumanian name of Cluj (Clus) is met with in the documents from the XII th century.
'
-.---
....
...,
'
,,,,,,.
,.....;:l.....::.:-.......1.1:"..ii'l\iis:isiss'ivt,...4,'
- toZ,",
Aillr
iv::
i'
I,
,,.....
A,
::: ,....
...
Pi 4; .11,41"st
,Itt nitill
,;1
110s,4
WI]
I
.1t
.i
loiligg
1,016'
AlrlfrY
go
---=--
9{1,
'
---
fr,___,-,.... -
,.
4.
.,
7:-
, .7
--.
--ir...A61
-..1t:'.' :.-::
..
,..7...: ,
''
"-
7. t ::, *". 4
.77-+ :.7. 7 - ...._
..7?..7,..7
...
- I ..7
'."
--.....--.
..
-,4..... _,
*
,,,4.7. -
.-40
__J4-s
-.
'
- .,
A\ '7
_.,.
---4-.7
,:-::'?:".ilr.-"-"":,,,-,-..1-:
. ...,,,,
- -,.
rti :7;3.
.::____.:".-.:..._...._-,..:,..:.
..,_....:
.......-,....,
",...--
\,
.-1 e.
.......
eff-
,_ .,..,.
r''
. ' '4 '
1) ,,,,;,-,
.4:-
'',Li::.
---,
,....,,,,,1
-.. .
..-./
.., CM'J et,-..-
'
75
www.dacoromanica.ro
I. I >
,
Vie','"="., fr 0 1..P'1:11A
alta
t.,..,',...
..,
,:,..,.':';'..vv.4;
.. , .. .
"'"'''''''' ...;..
... :.*: .
*1141!13'?:-77-:'
-,
,
11.,,,-...'t '''
7.,........f
.t...........,
_--
.--: ..------
..- -'
-.
Z.'
.-
- .qx,...,..-
9" '
..
-.:4-'-'"
'
,:,
_____1
- ' ''-
-.;
- - ,....____......rigesillps....,...-4-
': ...61147i
.. ..,,,,,,,.....A.....1.
lui
p)
....
"
1
.--.
.
...-,-...,
.
,:,,,0'.
we ..., 'OM/
Sighisoara (Schesburg).
_it'C
tt
'
(lohann Traster,
76
www.dacoromanica.ro
1666).
111. ,
'
,
--V
.....W
-, -.
'*a*C'CA-+'
-Z,--.*Zei-';*1"au. 4.
../...
=--0/.
''r -
/Y.
-.OM..
f4aoroaarwwexw....-,
4...
.1.
-C.
.;
.1
moo
./Ja.
.011.
...
, .....
' .. ...:
'',..
..'. 0,:r ":..'S.00.....:.
..;.411,111. '
........
Cr"*_,..7,,,,,,
-.,
0 ,;
-4,-.
......
'f!, " . 1
41' 0,
".
en
. ..
-IF;
I
!...):711*Fkoil
r-ou
'Li-
T-1
Ap,
.. ,
.z. ..,t",
mi.
.-
. . fr
..
,..-,.-
,ekt
..
.......1,, II=
e-r
-I,
.4.
v,.....
4.,
....
,r.A.
.......
4:
...Y
L. ..,,,,77,i,;(-4'..cf,
'
..., -...,....,
-ip
0.1
..---......Z, -
..y0
.A
r'
1
e
)
--- INIL-,.....,
,4".:7,-, .1-f. -r
r:
.. .
...
-1,
'
..
' ...
r.- '. '
, d'...
--. r!.. . 4 ..Nif .! j,.... ...4.
r.
' '%A 4 ,---:7,4-.-.74,4..,,,;
P r0 IIT:i4.0:.?' 4e' **. SA
.
.
? 4.4,,,,
-- of. :.
-----. ., ,,z, itpt, .
.. ...7474.,
....
P4
- .s 11.'
.- =4:, ...
P"'*4
,-.4:-,----;. ::;-----;
,
. 0,1
..
. .
,NOIM
A......
?I .
,ier
-,
.Ufe,zr
Ys'
,-.4f "
_.--1....<;*:.:
=,
.;
--
.,-
..
'.
f p___
-,
7.,
Ahafii
4-
*LN--47 "
'-'"' .P,,,,
. -7_
2 .:-Nt..1, ',....
46,
"8
1-
*4.'4
41''''"fr:
u n.
6 A'r
irwlit;
'ittiitin.11..LiiitaaPP1
Alf.41
'
t;.:.:41
.
-
A :
...t,. 410
'
'
-.
"
=.1
r!
MIN
4114.
Ungarn. Pressburg,
Hungarians
and
the Jews
penetrated
in
77
www.dacoromanica.ro
Barassu (1252); BraOu, Braso (1288); Baras, Braseu, Bra5eu, Bra5au, Corona (1336); Kronstadt,
Cronstad, Stephonpolis, Cernopolis.
Les Saxons ont trouv des Roumains (au dbut du XIII-e sicle) deja tablis dans le village de Brasov.
;c
t;_er,
I)
,kfL4-11:;z;
".."10--
01.
!: A
(rohatin TrOster,
;.?
'
.,;:-.:;
,,
'
-...
-,
- ,
1.-..,,
,
'.'S .04,,iNCI.Nte,.' ,,' 44;K:5;11:11171?4,42
,'
1,
-.'
k*
''',
'e,
....T..,r;
4A,00.4,,,,,,.,0
, .4. -.7:144::04
'*...,
'--,i * ,
...-..'L fg45'444114.
*-....
.,
,.
v.
,,,,,ii
A.
l,
, ,*
',,,.
,
,
.14,$
,
;
,t
.)-11; 4,141'02'4
-P*
;'
; 0
.;;4v..-tis4
, T0
rert,...e.1%.4:111110104
4,1
)are-11`%,.., '
.47;
O ivit
ft d>f.t.
Ali
"V4A
"
e4
p"t16/14
;X:414.-- ,ft.,1
I,
OTT
Its
<
I'
.AA
11.,:',11 ,4
--,e -7,-
I.C.,.....'
1
,..
I,
, r"
1 A...,
'..1P.1
''
'.
...ttikordit , ...
..-:.i.,.. - 7
L'.j
0:' r to
A
,A
i
v... .V'417;A" ..,,i4,.: --i.i74P%4,01-1..:::,.............,..---"-'
- -'
lit
ti
'.-
'''''r*Xsz,:i1)1'4':.,1:
-S bg-
....,..1.",:ro,
-.
.,,,.-Y-....,
r.. - *. t"
...-,..--_,,,...._ti_'At...A, At
.. _.i
,,, 47 ,, -
''.'--...'\.,,,..
.,,,k:.
54.
;&...-.
i cli-N,Li,z.tiKie -_.
..._
;';..
..4:":"
.
.
78
www.dacoromanica.ro
'101,>,
i.
1666)
(lohann
Les luttes des Roumains Transylvains pour la libert. La rvolution de Mona de, 1784-1785.
The fights for freedom of the Roumanians of Transylvania.The revolution of Horia in 1784-1785.
Revolutia lui Florid din 1784-1785.
1.0SI{A
TVI'
41-
Saxons). C'est ce qu'on a appel en plaisantant les sept pchs capitaux de la Transilvanye.
Dans deux grandes rvoltes, les Roumains essayrent en vain de se
soustraire ce regime de servage. La premire est bien ancienne, car
elle est de 1437, et c'est, proprement parler, une rvolte des paysans
contre les seigneurs. C'est au mime moment (1437-1439) que la noblesse hongroise de Transylvanie conclut avec les Sicules et les Saxons
cette Union qui forma la base de la constitution fodale de la
Transylvanie jusqu'en 1848. L'Union avait pour but principal d'organiser la defense commune contre les Turcs, mais il tait aussi
question de rprimer les protervia et rebelliones nefandissirnorum rusticorum. Il. y a lieu de croire que les paysans rvolts de 1437 n'taient
pas seulement des Roumains ; mais avec le temps l'opposition des classes
devint une opposition des races.
Les Roumains des rnonts qApuseni (Occidentaux), dit qcastrensi
militarib, avaient la proprit et la jouissance exclusives, aussi bien des
monts que des paturages, mais partir de 1715, les hommes libres
des villages commencent tre considrs comme des qserviteurs de
.
Li
%(I/(?I
9-) / //
'71
nobles et incendies des chteaux. La rvolte de 1784 devint une insurrection et eut un moment de succs. Horia avait rassembl vingt mille
hommes autour de lui et pris mame le titre de qroi de Dacie.
fallut, pour soumettre les insurgs, l'intervention d'une arme autrichienne ; la rvolte fut crase dans le sang, et le Spartacus roumain prit sur la roue. Mais son souvenir est rest pour les Roumains
Transylvanie celui d'un hems et d'un martyr national. En 1884
comme on clbrait dans une glise
centenaire de l'insurrection
roumaine un service commmoratif en l'honneur de Horia et de ses
compagnons 1), les gendarmes hongrois pntrerent dans l'glise et en
expulsrent celebrants et assistants. (H. Gaidoz).
de
I)
Closca et Crisan.
79
www.dacoromanica.ro
faith. In one case a Magyar pastor was murdered in his own church.
(Ion Ursu was his real name), Closca and Crian, capable of
voicing the grievances of their
class. Horia had been one of those
who appealed to Joseph during
I1Lgh.1a
Au.
vim?
t-aird 178*
(,110 zg2eZe4,tum
backing>>,
and
that
de
Dacia>>.
And
his
bearing
dagger,
Brad on 28 October,
is unknown)
a heart pierced by a
a triple cross and the
King of
grcice
executions,
he
concludes,
from
cf,tim
02v-atvrt
el;e114-
CiLn ota,-0?
prison or back in their villages. There had never been a clearcut plan or any chance of success : but 230 castles and manors
had been sacked, and about loo nobles murdered, while a few
had saved their lives by enforced acceptance of the Orthodox
c...*
to do
all
in
his
power
to
8o
www.dacoromanica.ro
revenge>>
towards the
1785).
-
11
www.dacoromanica.ro
'-I'
gurilor a fost acea din 1437 ; apoi, din cauza situatiei umilitoare ce li se creiase prin asa zisa constitutie a celor trei
minoritati conlocuitoare si a per.secutiilor ce le indurau din
partea nobletei maghiare, care pusese cu forta stipanire pe pimanturile, padurile si casele lor, Romnii s'au revoltat Impotriva
asupritorilor
un
sceptru In
atras atentia
444
82
www.dacoromanica.ro
&fit Co/lei-tat.:
At
el SPAward
olfora and
PI
,..g3w
.1
it
'
:...
i ft. vv
,tk,
'
11JA \N=
ltVaile>1
s-
.:""tera
.444,44,
l/id/tam
zkv
.;
n..
7.
iluditya,za
_41,-. 21/
at .
.%
.7
r,
t.
tot:
c;.
'EV
'
c7riett
tu ti t;.
vemeldete.,9,11::.
,eg; .thef
, I 4., 4,4int
0,1
/./
.
vv,".6-
u,),
Uinta,
.4, rr
evn-4,///ta
,f ..vra
On the 28-th February 1785 at Alba Julia have been broken on the
wheel the two Roumanian, heroes and martyrs, Horia and Closca, who
fell victims of their love for their nation,. for right and liberty.
d
In ziva de 28 Februarie 178.5 au fost executati, prin tragere pe
road, la Alba Julia, cei doi eroi i martiri Romani, Horia i Closca,
cizuti jertf5 pentru iubirea lor de neam, de dreptate si de libertate.
Una dintre actiunile cele mai insemnate ale RCminilor din Transilvania a fost demersul fkut de cei doi episcopi romani, ortodox si
greco-catolic, Bob si Gherasim Adamovici, pe ling5 Imp5ratul Austriei,
Leopold II, pentru revendicarea drepturilor ce li se cuvenea.
II of Viena, having for object to revendicate the rights that were due
to the Roumanians of Transylvania.
In that supplication of the transylvanian Roumanians, were stated
all the claims. and all the political revendications of the Roumanians
of Transylvania, based on most formal historical rights.
si
revendicirile
83
www.dacoromanica.ro
POLOGNE)
uKRAirrE
Marafn
bola
MOLD
ment du moins
intreprins
cat
si
expeditii,
impotriva Polonezilor
i Romanilor (1Violdoveni).
re-
presented there.
under the
voivodat>> of Demetrius Cantacuzene, the successor of Duca...
(N. lorga: The Roumanians beyond the Dniester, enlightening the meaning of
the (Moldavian Republic of Russian Soviets, Paris, 1925, p. 22).
cuzino.
at least
the
Cosacs
rebelled
in 1683
also
84
www.dacoromanica.ro
MO LDAV1N_ PRINCIPA T US
o
o
kl
.-
..ust
th
un.
azu
L. XX
fun!
tt-r,
AV
K
/11
Ss:a
1
'1.1.11.
17.
\ $77.
1.4,
;/;.
BiN
EA
D Isra
NNN-nt
"7.
MA
N i A GRA
OBR.UDZIfi. PARS
Dmtre Cantemir.
Demeter Cantemir.
Dimitrie Cantemir.
85
www.dacoromanica.ro
sr,
.ssa
11.itosijm0
2reorrytTalai
Ate.e.
1111r
T..11".1"
Drarrainzo
isaLcsa
Ortnuarty
'Cs
*VI
itioste.
totn
qpu,4y
SI70,
rbouc
?roal tfr,
AtIgult
Zan
va,11.1;
sr,,rale
dorset4sya.
1101,911
*ad.. E la deb.
,.,1-``'
474:144.
uentin.
-41(obert
II
CARTE
brnaikira
LA
DE
BUKO VINE
Ecitelle de 1:750000
10
'..4.2-1:5:&xet,,(eer,
10
ack
Set loAksut
and Azoff. Thus, the empress had established herself solidly at the
Black Sea, trying to open a passage to Byzance.
Austria, gelous, wanted compensations. At this purpose, the Vienna.
cabinet addressed to the Sublime Gate, and the later, permitted, without noticeable difficulty, thanks to the corruption of the turkish
functionaries and to the liberality of. Austria,
that Austria may
take off the Bukovina from Moldavia.
Taking Bukovina, we shall keep in hands the key of Moldavia,.
said Kaunitz the 7-th February .1775.
And thus, writes Alfred Rambaud, has been accomplished the
rape. of Bukovina, less to the cost of the decrepit Turkey, than of
the vigurous roumanian nationality. Or, Bukovina is a roumanian country,
where are existing- the castles and the battlefields of their ancient
princes, Sutcheava, the first capital, the Red-Forest of Stephen-the-
86
www.dacoromanica.ro
Carte dress par E. Lapie, capitaine de I-re classe au Corps imprial des Ingnieurs geographes russes, 1812, Paris.
.
Par le trait de 28 Mai 1812 la Russie enleva aux Roumains plus de moiti de la Moldavie (Bessarabie).
En 1868, le jurisconsulte russe Egounoff crivait
:
<<Jusqu' son annexion l'Empire russe, en 1812, la Bessarabie tait soumise au meme regime de gouvernement que la
Moldavie dont elle faisait partie intgrante. Par suite, ni l'histoire, ni les documents historiques sur la Bessarabie ne peuvent
se passer de parler de la Moldavie...>>. Et il constate que pour
toutes les decisions juridiques, tous les procs, on est oblige
de recourir aux actes des princes de Moldavie, mme sous le
regime tsariste.
Bessarabie. <<C'est un fragment de la principaut roumaine
a war against the Turks who were the suzerains only of the
two principalities forming Roumania. At that moment there
were Roumanians only between the Pruth and the Dniester,
with the exception of few ruthenian villages in the Hotin angle,
peopled with colonists established by the Pasha, who nestled
ripit
si
Ro-
Marca
87
www.dacoromanica.ro
Magyarian Thesis.
maghiara.
La verit historique.
Teza
et de la Moldavie se trouvant encore galement sous la domination turque, par suite du despotisme insupportable des Phana-
AdevCrul istoric.
races
et
la population roumaine.
Immigrs ds le XVIII-e sicle
riotes,
Roumains
I 500 000
1.448.000
50.9.
49.,.
I 500 000
50.9.
49.1.
in
.......
i .500 000
I 448 000
50.9.
49-1.
>>
de
si
Roumanians
88
www.dacoromanica.ro
2.
400,
40'0.
3.
But the colonists were discontented for the reason that their outward situated lands were too far away from the village and the forests
so very much ruined... Neither the jurisdiction pleased the Emperor...
He was very angry when riding under the gallows raised beyond
the
Mures
were
still
hanging there..
It seems incredible, said the Emperor, that at a single court of
justice 69-70 defendants should be tried every three months. This
number is so high that the injure must be straightened by all means.
The Roumanians ar ill treated ; they are frequently constrained to abandon their houses and grounds to others and to move out ; many
among them emigrate for this very reason.
(Arad vrmegye s Arad Szabad Kirlyi vros Monographija. Jancs Benedek
Wallachia
4.
Emigration stream of the Roumanians from Transylvania and Banat, 111 America, until 1918.
History
The first group of Roumanian-Transylvanian emigrants established
themselves in California, in 1849. The other groups settled down in
the United-States of North America and in Canada. The biggest wave
came between 188o and 1892 followed by a second one (1900-1914).
In Canada, the first colonists settled down in the East provinces
(Quebec and Ontario) on the Pacific coast; the others, arriving later
established themselves in the central provinces (Alberta, Manitoba and
Saskatchewan). In the United-States of America, the Roumanians settled down first in the states situated on the Atlantic coast and later
on, in the central states also. According to american statistics, until
1910, 49.588 colonists declared using roumanian as their native tongue.
nobility. Only few peasants p3ssessed small properties, while the others
had nothing.
(The Roumanians from America.
1920, p. 28).
3 4.3 1 8
Ensenada district.
Colonisation wave
5888-5892
Colonisation wave
1900-1914
Causes of emigration
Without any doubt the chief reason was the economical and political situation of the former Austro-Hungarian Empire, wich included
the Roumanian provinces beyond the Carpathians, where from, most
of the emigrants came.
In addition to the persecutions, trials and imprisonments endured
by the Roumanians from Transylvania, Banat, Crisana, etc., there
was also an impossibility for them to earn their lives. Chiefly the
Roumanians from mountainous Ardeal and the peasant population near
the boundaries of actual Hungary were in a real state of despair.
In these provinces most of the land was owned by the hungarian
Till 1910, 87.721 emigrated from Ardeal, Banat, Crisana, Maramures and Bukovina, 49.588 being Roumanians by nationality.
After the conclusion of the peace, in 1923, 1.169 people left the
Bistrita-Nasud,
Brasov,
Trei-Scaune,
Ciuc,
Mures-Turda
and Odorhei.
89
1Z
www.dacoromanica.ro
Argument maghiar extras din Mmoire concernant le developpement de la population de la Hongrie depuis la cessation
de la domination turque>> prezentat Conferintei pacei de la
Paris, in 1920, de delegatiunea ungara prezidata de contele
Apponyi. (Nota II, Anexa 8)
Se stie ca In cursul secolului XVIII si chiar la Inceputul
secolului XIX, poporul acesta (Roman) imigr in massa din
Valachia si din Moldova, fiind deasemenea sub dominatiunz
turca, in urma despotismului nesuferit al Fanariotilor, In Transilvania si de aci In Ungaria, ceiace explica sporirea aproape
de necrezut a populatiunii Romane>>.
Dupa datele statistice maghiare, numarul imigratilor Romani,
in Transilvania si In Ungaria, In cursul secolului XVIII a
fost de 1.500.000, reprezentand un procent de 50.90/o.
Aprilie 1768 :
Tanarul Iosif II, sosind la zi Aprilie 1768 lng Seghedin
Ceanad, la hotarul Aradului, a gsit ca aceasta regiune are o desvoltare
superioark fata de ceiace vizuse dealungul Muresului. Mlastinile au
fost drenate si pe acele locuri se ridicaser marile sate ale Germanilor
din Luxemburg, Trier si Sauerland (Westfalia)... Colonistii Irisa erau.
nemultumiti ca pimanturile exterioare erau prea departe de sat si ca
2.
padurile sunt att de Mult pustiite... Nici justitia nu i-a plcut Impratului... A fost foarte suprat cand a trecut calare pe sub spinzuritoarea ridicata dincolo de podul Muresului de la Arad, de oarece si
atunci mai atarnau acolo citeva cadavre.
,Pare de necrezut, a zis imparatul, ca la o singur judecatorie si
se judece 60-70 de acuzati, din trei In trei luni. Numarul acesta e
atat de mare, In cit raul trebue neaprat Indreptat. Romnii sunt
; ei sunt adeseori siliti
tratati
cedeze casele fi pamnturile lor
ahora fi sa se mute in alta parte ; multi dintr'nfii emigreazii chiar
din aceasta caliza.
(Arad varmegje es Arad Szabad Kiralyi varos Monographiaja.
II Ktet. Arad, L895").
care sunt 13.000 de familii si platesc mai putin decit cei din
tara,
1787,
oDarea Romanilor
(Valachilor)
In anul 1783, Mihail utu, Domnul Tarii Rominesti, numeste ispravnici ai Ungurenilor straini, In cele 5 judete de
peste Olt (Oltenia), cat i In celelalte 12 judete>>.
400, gor).
3.
140.000 de piastri.
Iancso Benedik
4.
Cauzele emigr5rii:
90
www.dacoromanica.ro
si
(.Les N'gociirtions de la Paix hongroise, Tome I, publi par le Ministre hongrois dss affaires trangres, Note II, Anexe 8).
SUR CE NOMBRE
Pop. civile
Anne
1787.
I. i6o.000 44.9
3.122.000 39.0
2.582.000
8.003.000
1.422.000 55.1
4.881.000 61.0
population extraor-
...
.
.
Slovaques-Ruthnes.
Serbes-Croates . .
Roumains
..
.
.
Total
non-Hungarians
number
I. I 6o.000 44.9
3.122.000 39.0
2.582.000
8.003.000
1.422.000 55.1
4.881.000 61
..
1720.
1787.
Hungarians
number
Civil population
Year
nombre
nombre
17-0.
non-Hongrois
Hongrois
With the aid of the census of 1720, Ignace Acsady calculated on the basis of the enumerated names the number of
the different nationalities and, according to his opinion, the
population of Hungary, was composed, at this moment, as
follows
i.i6o.000
.44.9
338.000
455.000
124.000
505.000
13.1
Hungarians
17.6
Germans . .
Slovak-Ruthenians
Serbes-Croats . .
Roumanians . .
4.8
19.6
2.582.000 100.0
I. I6o.000
338.000
455.000
124.000
505.000
Total
44.9
13.1
17.6
4.8
19.6
2.582.000 loom
C
In Sec. XVIII, populaita LIngariet era in minoritate
tap de celelalte
Dupa nota II adresata Conferintei pacii din Paris (i919),
populatia Ungariei in acea epoca a fost
1720
In Orafele Budd
menea in minoritate.
.
Pesta 36010
www.dacoromanica.ro
* -SN
,PreSev
A'os'ice
:=----o- Mukaeem
thu
str ca
2.,-
ScOota
8Stjk6ic
ammo.
Chust--
ucene
DUIZQ
Tokai
Ler,'Cre
9al.11.1
Niredhera
ViDEN
Jager
ezirke
;"7
&treeing-4-
.4
Some*
. vysvtilyky :
rad
Caba
Mast stover/ski
dS
a4
0 pi 3
:fTs7KatnIk.
Ve, Karhia
gd,
Segeohn
o.
Saoadka
Somber
-:Minn
sagesE41
400011K
2'r
Oblast rusinska
,/D
oblast rumunski
Mande
.9
4.1
Mast sloe/nice
74 7,
Petrova
"2 r2222
.0+
ablest nemeckri.
'
tn":
MiVitko
o
50
100
2Wkm
Plincy
BtLEHRAD
(Petrov-Macurek)
1773
( roevre d'Alexis
Petrov)
to
census
taken
( Alexis
Petrov's
ee
in 177?
0e
95 comune romnesti ;
139 co-
mune m aghiare.
magh iare.
rutene.
maghiare.
92
www.dacoromanica.ro
165
128 comune
9 comune
l'intrieur du bloc
A cette date les Roumains formaient un pourcentage impOrtant de la population des dpartements Ugocia, Szabolcs,
dans la rgion de plaine du Bihor, dans les plasa de Sarretek et Ermellek, rests aujourd'hui a la Hongrie, ainsi que
dans les dpartements Bekes et Csancid.
***
an
important
per-
Krabinsky
I.
Geographisch-Historisches
und
Pro-
e
K. Gottlib von Windisch : Geographie
Knigreichs
des
si
Windisch,
Csaplovics I. V.: Gemlde von Ungarn, Pest, 1829 (vol. I. pp. 204-205).
Indique in 5829 des Roumains sur le territoire de la Hongrie, formant la majorit
absolue et relative de la population dans les dpartements Maramures, Ugocea,
Bihor, Arad, Szabolcs, Csanad, Bichis.
Satu
Magda
Mare'P. Neueste Statistich-Geographisch beschreibung des Knigsreichs Ungarn, Croatien, Slavonien und der ungarischen Militr-Grenze. Leipzig, 1834. (P.
404-435)
les
Alle,
Bihor: les Roumains, 237 communes; les Magyars, i r; les Allemands, 8; les Serbes, r.
Szabolcs : les Roumains, 5 communes ; les Allemands, 6 ; les Ruthnes, 9 ; les
Slovaques, 15 ; les Magyars, la majorit.
Bichis (Bekes) : Les Roumains, 33 ; les Magyars, 15 ; les Slovaques, 5 ; les Al2,
lemands'
Cianad (Csanad) les Roumains, 4 ; les Magyars, 6 ; les Slovaques, 1.
Magda P. : Neueste Statistisch-Geographisch beschreibung des Kdnigsreichs Ungar, Croatien, Slavonien und der ungarischen Militr-Grenze. Leipzig, 1834 (P.
404 - 435) The repartition of the population by departments and commons
Satu Mare : Roumanians, 524 commons; Magyars, 541 ; Germans, 19 ; Slovaks,
3 ;. C.-Slovaks, 1; Bihor : Roumanians, 237 commons ; Magyars, 134 ; Ruthenians,
2. Arad : Roumanians, 169 commons; Magyars, x r; Germans, 8; Serbs, r.
Szabolcs : Roumanians, 5 commons ; Germans, 6 ; Ruthenians, 9 ; Slovaks, 15
Magyars, maj.
Bekes : Roumanians, 34 ; Magyars, 55 ; Slovaks, 5 ; Germans, 2.
Csanad : Roumanians, 4 ; Magyars, 6 ; Slovaks,
Fenyes Al. : Magyarorszag Geographiai Szotra, Pest, 185i (Vol. I-IV). The
geographical dictionary by Al. Fenyes.
The repartition of the population by departments and commons
Satu Mare : Roumanians, 76 com. ; Magyars, 112 ; 148 com. belonging to
other nationalities.
Bihor : Roumanians, 3x8 com. ; Magyars, s s 5 ; Germans, z ; Slovaks, s 34
commons belonging to other nationalites.
(The departments of Satu Mare and Bihor extended themselves up to 1918
quite over the actual frontier.)
Arad : Roumanians, 150 com. ; Magyars, 6 ; misted : 28 com.
C
Csaplovics I. V. : Gemlde von Ungarn, Pest, 1829 (Vol. I, pp, 204=205),
constat in 1829, ca. Romanii formeazi majoritatea absolut si relativ in jud.
Maramures, Ugocea, Satu Mare, Bihor, Arad, Szabolcs, Cianad, Bich4.
Magda'P.: Neueste Statistich-Geographisch beschreibung des Knigreichs Ungarn,
Croatien, Slavonien und der ungarischen Militr-Grenze. Leipzig, 1834 (P. 404-435).
Repartitiunea populatiei pe judete si comune :
Satu Mare: Romani, 524 com. ; Maghiari, 541 ; Germani, /9 ; Slovaci, 3 ; Cehoslovaci, z.
s.
z5;
Maghiari,
majoritatea comunelor.
Bid, (Bekes) : Romani, 33 ; Maghiari, 15 ; Slovaci, 5 ; Germani, 2.
Ciarzad : Romani, 4 ; Maghiari, 6 ; Slovaci,
93
www.dacoromanica.ro
Rgion.Nom de la colonic
Region.Name of the colony
Regiunea.
Numele coloniei
1712
Satu Mare
99
Urziceni, Ciumesti,
29
91
1720
17201800
19
97
1720/80
1726
Sonabes,
$vabi
21
Anne
Year
Anul
Rgion.Nom de la colonie
1730
Beltingul Crasnei
2743/9'
Gilvaci, amin,
99
19
oo
91
If
Magyars, Maghiari
99
1773
99
Ruthnes, Ruteni
Allemands, Germans, Germani
1720/800
Numele coloniei
Terebesti, Socondul-Mare,
Siesti, Homorodul-de-jos,
Berlesti, Snislau,
Alexandresti
Sighet, Viseul-de-sus,
Borsa-Handa, Huta
Igib, Ciumesti, Hurez,
Souabes, Svabi
Allemands, Germans, Germani
29
29
99
If
99
Souabes, Svabi
Dindeley, 1VIdaras
1720
1721
1722
1722/32
Anne
Year
Anul
Rgion.Nom de la colonie
Varset
1776
Voitec, Moravita
Serbes, Allemands
Panciova
Allemands, Serbes
Allemands
Iabuca
Buccari
Serbes
Croates
Tchques
Numele coloniei
Nemeth St.-Peter
Becicherul Mare
St.-Petre
Allemands
1723
1724
1726
1728
Crasova
Becicherul mare
St.-Petre
Besenova veche
Ujpecs, Detta
19
r729
1738
'740
174"
743
11
'750
Becsa
Sasca
1752
1764
Lugosul nemtesc
1748
Perlas
Recas
Lipova
1764/65
99
99
1765
1766
19
1767
1770
1771
59
93
Guttenbrunn
Mercydorf
Penamos
Sakelhaz, Neudorf
Billed, Schndorf
Engelsbrunn
Hatzfeld ( Jimbolea)
Jecsa mare, Ciatad, Ciclova
St.. Miclausul mare
Saint-Hubert
Cubin
Solteut, Charleville
Marienfeld
Charlottenburg
Blumenthal
Altringen, Buchberg
Bulgares,Allemads
Serbes, Magyars, Allernands
Allemands
Magyars et Bulgares
Alemands
Bulga res
Magyars
Magyars, Allemands, Serbes
Allemands
Serbes
Allemands
Serbes
Allemands
Souabes
Allemands et Italiens
Allemands
99
1785
95
29
92
99
1786
99
99
99
99
Allemands, Magyars
Franais, Alemands
Serbes
Francais, Allemands
Allemands
Lorrains et Tyroliens
Allemands et Lorrains
Allemands
Weisenhaid, Gottlob
ff
'773
Canicea
Glogon
1787
1789
1790
1791
1792
99
1793
1793
1795
1799
18o
1802
1803
1805
Regiunea.
Numele coloniei
Moldova nou
Kistelep
Bakovar
Beba
St.-Andrei
Moritzfeld
Rafnic
Nitzkyfalva
Ebendorf
Gier tamos
Brestovat
Dar uvar
Becichercul mic
Clocodici
Jamul mare
Zichy-Dorf
Lupac
Vecsehaza
Modos
Nakofalva
Franzdorf
Ecica
Katarinenfeld
Lazarofold
Pardani
Nationalitatea colonistilor
Magyars
Allemands, Magyars, Slovaques
Allemands, Magyars
Serbes, Allemands
Allemands, Magyars
Bulgares
Allemands, Magyars
Allemands, Slovaques
Bulgares (?)
Allemands, Magyars
Bulgares
Allemands, Slovaques
Allemands, Magyars, Bulgares
Allemands, Magyars
Autrichiens
Allemands, Slovaques
Allemands, Magyars, Slovaques
Magyars
Allemands, Magyars
Boca
Croates
Magyars, Allemands
Sarcea, Elemer
Traunau
Allemands, Slovaques
Allemands
Cioca
Chichinda mare
Fizes
29
Bozovici
Ianosf ld
Ciostelec
Armenis
St.-Petre, Chistelep, Covaci
99
Aurelhaza, Ujhely
If
Kiibekhaza
Liebling
Buzias
Oravita
Resita
Magyars
Allemands
Allemands, Slovaques
Tchques
1821
1826
1835
1843
1845
95
Magyars
Stamora
99
1772
99
1807
18o8
1809
1810
99
51
1774
95
1783
79
Alemands, Magyars
Bulgares, Magyars
Allemands, Serbes
Lichtenwa Id
59
1777
1778
'846
99
Serbes
94
www.dacoromanica.ro
Allemands et Magyars
Allemands
Magyars
Allemands
Slaves
La rvolution de 1848.
Lannexion de Transylvanie a la Hongrie (1867).
revolution of 1848 (Transylvania).
The annexion of Transylvania.
The
II leur fit voter une declaration qui tait le programme de la nationalite roumaine
A few days later, the 29-th May, the feodal Diet of Transyl-
vania, composed in its main part by Magyars, voted the union with
Hungary. But the events are precipitating : the Magyars are revolting
themselves against Austria and proclame the hungarian republic. The
Roumanians, under the conduct of their hero Avram fancy .the king
of the mountains fighted heroically against the Hungarians. The
Austrians asked the aid of the Russians, who vanquished the Hungarians.
As a compensation for their fidelity to the emperor, the Roumanians obtained a part of the rights they revendicated at Blaj ; they
were from now on citizens of 1 ransylvania and at the same time,
Transylvania remained a possession of the house of the Habsbourgs
and independent from Hungary.
dante de la Hongrie.
*
--*
From that date, the Roumanians were in the Diet, and they formed
the majority ; they could after all realize their national aspirations
and organise their nationality in the austrian monarchy ; but their
hopes lasted not long.
Sadova changed the orientation of the empire : the Magyars, victorious
through the defeat of the empire, demanded the annexion of Transylvania,
on basis of old historical statements and owing to the presence of an
important magyar element in Transylvania.
*
I) La Dite Transylvaine, convoque d'aprs l'ancienne loi lctorale, se composait ainsi en 1848 et en 1868 : I" Deputes lus, 89 Magyars (et Sicules), 31
Saxons, 19 Roumains ; 20 Deputes nomms directement par le souverain, et choisis
C
95
www.dacoromanica.ro
21
SIi
-t
I :3.44644,04)o
114
o
oA
4.1%.p
I A
0101120
I
/00
50 40 $0 Al 10 0
Rd
2
A
f A)
-,
Privilrgaol or Episcopal
litai
Cl
krxria,suja
RO2Sawy,i54
ta14.
V,tt
---- 'temas
reyfix.;
tin
5.hufra
fiofiAittp
ho
1...1.11,,t
un. unalerlitc
ERE G
,..'-?..t.r.nuez
Fort roas
Rail,. ay
1101.11Ig
4,/
tow n airvillog.
u/R:6v' T. N
Oef
JJerory
Paoll
Bes.
E
CS.
he
111.14
OCA,
.1414rs4..
Martnrrg
41,
',Icto,rAxo
,PR.Pac.P
4\
otiP
qj
ifnlo
1141A.ai
Z-z--c?
VI/o ti O A
t.
a Clit
...I, 4.
.1.
,
ty.ut4051:10
ORA
roi;
,74,1(
'4444
,445
ruvarss.,4t0Ch
All6
,s
OU,
;1,.NEI; \ 1.
461.
'
,A,Arrig'
k.;*
rad
T.NAN:v1,
11UNGAI1Y
Ji
! ,1
Ii',. 1,47,
I
"K
II.
dcl.
E-
In
timpul revolutiei din 1848 Ungurii au cautat si profite de imprejurri ca s anexeze Transilvania. Atat Romanii, cat i Sasii s'au
opus manifestand vointa lor de a pdstra independenta, sau autonomia
Transilvaniei. In ziva de 15 Mai 1848, s'au adunat langa Blaj, pe
Cmpia Libertatii, 40.000 de Romani in frunte cu episcopii $aguna
Lemeni.
*
In virtutea principiilor de libertate, egalitate si de fraternitate, poporul roman intelege si mentini independenta sa. El cere ca numele
ski si figureze in Dieta Transilvaniei impreun cu numele celorlalte
natiuni, ca reprezentantii poporului roman si fie in raport cu cifra
populatiei sale ; ca cettenii romani sa fie admisi in functiunile militare,
i judiciare,
ca limba romani si fie intrebuintati in actele
legislative si administrative si o adunare generala si fie convocata la
civile
La 29 Mai 1848 Dieta Transilvaniei, ai carei membri erau in majoritate maghiari, au votat unirea Transilvaniei cu Ungaria, dar votul
nu a fost legal. Rzboiul civil a izbucnit. Ungurii au ridicat armele impotriva Austriei ; iar Romanii, sub conducerea eroului Avram Iancu,
supranumit .Regele Muntilor, au luptat vitejeste impotriva Ungurilor.
Austria a cerut ajutorul Rusilor i armata maghiar a fost nevoit si capituleze la Vilagos. Transilvania a rimas dependent de Austria si
independenta fat de Ungaria.
*
96
www.dacoromanica.ro
106
Third century b. C.
Le 111-e skin ay. C.
Serolul III a. Eh.
Population
Populatia
or
1111
La Dacie romaine
The Roman Dacia
Dacia romana
274
106 mom me
Dans la Transylvanie, en dpit du passage de toutes sortes de
peuples et de conquites successives, les traditions des provinces romames de la Dacie taient encore vivantes, et la langue latine restait
en usage.
In Transylvania, in spite of all kind of peoples and succesive conquests, the traditions of the roman provinces in Dacia were yet alive
Daco-Romains
Daco-Romans
Daco-Romani
274
MI
700
274
MN
1000
500
Province presque independante.
Autonomous province.
Provincie autondm.
eio7i
voevodala romani.
1301
Les ,posssions des princes roumains en Transylvanie.
The possesions of the roumanian princes in Transylvania.
Posesiunile domnilor Romani In Transilvania.
1000
1526
1100
suzerainty.
Les colonisations
Colonizarile.
1601
1867
La Transylvanie demeure annexe A la Hongrie contre la volont de la majorit de la population: Rolimains et Saxons. Transylvania remains annexed to Hungary. against the will of the majority of the population: Roumanians and Saxons. Transilvania anexatA forfat de Ungaria.
1200
Saxons, Germans, Sash
1300
1918
1400
L'Union de la Transylvanie avec la Roumanie.
The union of Transylvania with Roumania.
Unirea Transilvaniei cu Romania.
- The colonisations-
IMO
1700
Magyars, Souabes, Serbes, Juifs, Rut-
1900
13
hnes, Tchco-Slovaques.
Magyars, Suabs,. Serbians, Ruthenians.
Maghiari, Svabi, Sa6i, Evrei, Ruteni,
Cehoslovaci.
97
www.dacoromanica.ro
Anne
Years
2.202.542
2.x00.000
2,641.700
2.895.700
...
Oradea-Mare,
Baia-Mare,
Borza,
Timifoara,
Salonta-Mare,
territoire
tout entier est habit par un lment roumain compacte oil
l'on ne trouve .que quelques milliers d'trangers, dont le nombre
correspond a celui des quelques milliers de Routnains qui se
le
2.202.542
2/00.000
r856 (C. von Czoernig)
,
2.641.700
1869 (dr. Ficker) . .
.
.
2.895.700
The ethnographical map by A. Ficker, issued in 1869, shows
that 500/0 of the population of the departments .of Arad,
Bihor and Salaj have been Roumanians, 200/o of the department
of Satu-Mare and over IA) Roumanians, in those of Bikis and Cenad.
2.470.000
2.869.000
2.581.898
Transylvania
A striking illustration of Hungarian methods is provided
by a comparison of the relative position of the three chief
races of Transylvania between the years 1850 and 1910 :Roumanian.
1850.
1880
1890
1900
1910
1.202.000
1.184.883
1.276.890
1.397.282
1.472.021
Magyar.
58.0
56.8
56.7
56.4
55.0
585-000
630.477
German.
28.2
30.3
31.0
32.0
34.3.
697.945
814.994
918.217
219.000
211.748
217.676
233.012
234.085
ico.6
10.2
9.7
9.4
8.7
Figrao (Fogoros)
Huniedoara (Hunyad)
..
Alba (Als6-Feher) . .
Solnoc-Dobaca (Szolnok-Doboka)
Bistrita-Nasiud (Besztergze-Naszod)
Turda-Aries (Torda-Aranyos)
Sibiu (Szeben)
Cluj (Kolosz) .
.
5890
1910
90.92
90.28
88.7
79.9
77.4
75.2
68.5
72.1
64.3
68.o
47.9
. 78.79
.
.
.
77.83
76.97
73.55
66.27.
..
1840 (Fenyes)
1848-49 (British Estimate)
59.31
49-92
2.8 '.9.000
2.581.898
C,
Numirul Romanilor
oriental a comitatului
Anii
2 202.542
2 600.000
2 641.7430
2 895.700
50/0 din
98
www.dacoromanica.ro
... ..
La Transylvanie d'aprs la carie ethnographique de l'Autriche, par Karl von Czoernig (Wien,
Transylvania according to the ethnographical map of Austria, by Karl von Czoernig
(Wien, 1856).
Transilvania dupa harta etnografica a Austriei, de Karl von Czoernig
1856).
(Wien, 1856).
.
.. "
.
.
"
.
.
'.
Taoina -
80.
.
ZM1T
eP
66
a.,
'Delve.
142
111
133
00
o
126
i7Y
131
raeubchLugos
CO
Karansebes
Roumains
Magyars
Maghiari
Rounia- Seklers,
Mans
RomAni
Wardein
Oradea ; Temesvar
Sicules,
Secui,
Alle-
mands
Germans
Germani
Sibiu ; Kronstadt
RuthCnes
Ruthenians
Ruteni
Slovaques
---'
`-----Autres
Slovaks
Slovaci
Others
Altii
Braqov ; Udvarhely
Odorhei
Cerniuti.
La frontire ethnique roumaine, traverse la plaine de la Tissa du cat Ouest des villes de Oradea, Arad, Timisoara.
La limite de l'lment roumain correspondant avec la frontiere fixe par les traits de paix (1920)... Cette carte est dress&
d'apres les statistiques officielles autrichiennes.
The ethnical roumanian frontier crossing the plain of Tisza westwards of the cities of Oradea, Arad, Timisoara, shows
the limit of the Roumanian element corresponding to the frontier as fixed by the treaties of Peace. This map has been drawn according
www.dacoromanica.ro
. _,
A
'
7.
3-,'\,
1)
...
ly,
._
11%11
40
o
ne., ":1"111141111Makiir
.3.0,_
= '
c'.
'
sr
gierSKRAIE,1
-...,
.,
._,....
.
NO'
Z
DE
,...,..i.
I...,
It
C,
p,
'
...
-,,,r''.
......... . ,.
Kr.
........- ."--
----1,
.4. --
....
'''-''ri'8"'"
/0110P
iL
ao
Neu, tz
h j,se_
Mir
....
Cg'"iriei
A. g
Ss%
4
ea
0 '''
usvc)...
(.assyl
..,
III,'
sk.v
VI%
SZ,,,,Wpiv
..,
S),I
ii,
116
P,
1116
,...X.,.. el'
0
Dettspmen
14
.1
-.I
Indt0
,
2
tE l_g_t_tVo
i
\ ow '
"'Va....*
'
)2
..,.....4]
(5_,1_,
..,
,) n
!
X-4
th., nit!
tt
....i
...r'Il
(-,13-3
%.,,
-7..e....,,,
4N
'..
41.
1k
Do
1
......
trt,ft,E.
....tiriA6....,4,
,...:
.:.
:..
.10,,r,r4
44
M. 1 TIM
1
R 1P
li
-.. B 1J L G
..,
,_,,;-:".:9".
SS0.1\114Slis\
'
tkii
741
212
Oradea ; Temesrar
conqurants
de
la
Transylvanie sur
originary
Hungarian Kings,
magyarised., It was not from these princes that modern Hungary inherited the possession of this principality, but really
from the Habsbourgs who had conquerred Transylvania from
the Turks.
(N. lorga, professor at the University of Bukarest, fellow of the Sorbonne).
ZOO
www.dacoromanica.ro
The Roumaians between The CarL.es Roumains entre .les. Carpathes et la Tissa (1898).
Romnii
dintre
Carpali i Tisa (1898).
pathians and the TiSZd (1898).
' rcmin,,,20
le
-
--
_,--
24
22
,.
, tome%
2. ..9
rant..
Irteutfi.
i(A 1,'i' lc
f .- ally'
i
-....
f'-. -
\
\---,
,
-,
f.
\\
\A.
-,
i.
-.;
...
-. --
t r___.--
'
.,
., ..1-P1
4,
Vi
11.:
ti
''
'NI
,.,
el '
II
aid&
;
is
.L.-
. ...-.,..-
-=
Dan,
0 , ,t-,/
e
zz
zo
Wardein= Oradea
Temesvar = Timisoara ; Versccz= Vrse
Klausenbourg = Cluj ; Karlsbourg = Alba
Julia ; Hermanstadt = Sibiu ; .Kronstadt=
Brasov ; Sekely
Careii
L,
---
5 .'e '
ss.
erne:war
',....,
holy
.
.., VersorAt,
ass;
-,
,,.....
-,
--v-irqg
rl el
.:
,,,
menboury
aVoz.rocrr )
lN.
r.T.L.,*
1 ____, -- -
ir
..S.
7/ :17........
\'
48
14,
Czab-wo
'
;.
Biir
,-
46
/ gross
i.
,,
-Wiz
(ArcKy17
s:
'..'
60". ovny
Borfauty
' ----Xtwo
DelIrSCZen-
4
.
c...5,, R
4
,,
'
....
N.'
1:.4
Ilk
,O,
Mari ;
Gross
La Carte ethnologique de Bertrand Auerbach, prof. la Facult des lettres de l'Universit de Nancy (5908).
The ethnological map by Bertrand Auerbach (5908).
Hart etnologici a regiunei cuprinsi intre Tisa si Carpati, de Bertrand Auerbach, prof. la Facultatea de litere din Nancy (Frana), 1908.
correspondant avec la frontire fixe par les
La frontire ethnique roumaine traverse la plaine de la Tissa, du cat Ouest des villes de Oradea, Timisoara, Varset,
traits de paix (1920).
the frontier as fixed by the
The ethnical roumanian frontier crosses the plain of Tisza westwards of the cities of Oradea, Timisoara, Varser, corresponding to
treaties of Peace (1920).
Frontiera etnica romana trece la V. de orasele Oradea, Timisoara, Varse.
aIls l'ont traite des tors en province conquis, y maintenant des
Les Roumains entre les Carpathes et la Tissa
lois d'exception, ils ont cini l'galit des droits aux citoyens qu'ils
<<Avec l'entre -en ligne des Roumains Faction s'agrandie: au lieu
dcorent de la qualification de Hongrois, ils ont dchatn la plus pasde .1a poigne de Saxons ramasss sur eux-mmes, se dploie en basionne des luttes de races. La se trouvent en prsence 698.000 Ma-
elle les forces et les coeurs d'un peuple hire, jeune et libre.
La Transylvanie
q... Profitant des troubles de 1848, les Magyars incorporrent la
Transylvanie, proie qui leur fut aussitt arrache, mais qu'ils ressaisirent au lendemain du Compromis de 1867.
www.dacoromanica.ro
I0
Balog Pl, Br. Prof. Kocsrd: A Npfajok Magyarszgon cim dolgozatho.s. (VIIVIII c.).,XXII. Mellklet., Budapest, 1902.
Balog Pl, Prof. Kocsrd : Carte de la limite ethnique et des ilots erhniques de la plaine de la Tissa. Budapest, 1902.
Balog Pl, Prof. Kocsrd : Map of the ethnical frontier and of the ethnical islets in the plain of the Tisza. Budapest, 1902.
si
d
La limite ethnique roumaine :
une ligne
qui, partant du
par l'ilot serbe de la plaine d'Arad et par les quelques colonies hongroises datant du XIX-e sicle, et atteint le Mures.
I 02
www.dacoromanica.ro
Dudapest, 1902.
Document Magyar.
gt
(5,
.;
.r
/ro
j Ia
Mi..
h
c;7
ARAD
ej
og
------
Cette carte est dresse d'aprs les statistiques officielles magyares, par Blog Pl et prof. K6csrd. (1902).
103
www.dacoromanica.ro
Le Banat.
The Banat.
Dudapest, 1902.
Banatul.
Document Magyar.
This map has been drawn according to official magyar statisteas by Balog Pl and prof. Kcsrd (1902).
104
www.dacoromanica.ro
fXEZZIFI'd
7.10=BI
Dudapest (1902).
Frontiera etnica"
The ethnical Roumanian frontier.
La frontire ethnique roumaine.
Frontiera etnica ruteani.
La frontire ethnique ruthne.
The ethnical Rutenian frontier.
Frontiera etnical maghiari.
The ethnical Magyar frontier.
La frontiere ethnique magyare.
Ces limites ethniques fixes par le Hongrois Ba/og Pl en 1902 (cartes I, II, III), correspondent en grande
partie avec la frontire fixe par le trait de Trianon.
These ethnical limits as fixed by the Hungarian Balog Pl in 1902 (maps : I, II, III), correspond for the
most part to the frontier established by the Treaty of Trianon.
Aceste limite etnice fixate de maghiarul Balog Pl in 1902 (hrtile I, II, III) corespund in mare parte
Cu frontiera fixat prin tratatul dela Trianon. In harta No. 3 sunt fixate frontierile etnice in interiorul judetelor
Satu Mare si Ugocea.
.
I 05
14
www.dacoromanica.ro
ag uojd
ap 'going
ays
uojd ap _Ojpg
el aiauuoil
isano-paoN np
aqi isam-qpoN Jauuoij jo aqi
anbRaua u!ewnw -(a!ueNAsue.q)
lep!uya ueluewnod A.1011.1.1DI to .clueNAsueii
eJaquay ap
e tninionial p!ula upwoa .(elueApsue.q)
II
11Z734a8
loseney
searadsrhilm....0
pomp
a4quo1; anb!utn au!Ewnoi
utpumunoa tuaguoiti'1aquoil p!tqa %mum.'
111E::2d
11:1
cr
SlmitiLio,
autuans
'son
oars
pa") (ounros
pan (aunus
sap saptug sanbpnllo soxg aud at go12uog 2orug Iva ua zo6I Tuapuodsaaioo ua opuea2 awed
3aA13 ainuoaj.ui ax!j and a! ?pun op uouu!ay
asau, juo!utno wm!! su paw Sq oil; uuTau.5unll 2o!vg od u! ZO6T puodsaa.too ao! gill Isom
ol
ail;
ianuoij pagsmulsa Sq alp ktrail, jo .uouu!aj,
laud
alsaav ovum ooluja aluxu op inaultputu .Noiug Iva u! 'ZOO pundsaioo u! algal ajard no -uoij
uian u.ssuxu mid mulual Rap ounlaj,
.
90!
www.dacoromanica.ro
'
uoid(19d
61138op (19d
"'Id
041)
10
618 '(19d
OvZSb0 43314
1N1 3/1Z3F3JIA
HOO1V8:31Z3Ali31 Iyd
vnozrva
.1_4021,i8 -aaysow
NM
96'
1
'7
lelagirda
-rr'7'.--- NM'
Mt
:112.7
;MM
igeti
pir)a...8
loseneti
ticici
ir";TI
_.
.01.11311
' -:77:-..:A.n.'ilr
1,2_:_li
saulloias
saxopopo
:saatuJoi -Jowl
sislualio-paaln
ixopopo
sanbiptim-oaaJD
satiomsa-xaaaJD
!Hull
1111111111111
///
sanbrolusa-oustuoa
soilowea-usulod
plioro-otieusod
56iz4.i
sanbiotino-oaio : .V6f.gtzz
:iuwo
pcopovo
-6iz41
stretUVUMOU
!!Un
siouapo-,paaJo
176gtzI
4.1 5,5Cir
suspe; uepun
iaing
sagny -saitun
.suo!s lamp
suolssaitioa
9;siia2uung
psilaqUusng
saxopo310
'sainun
:sun( 'smaf
say8!ia2usA2
slittttlttOR
ilum
a;IV lunisaluoa
SDIlotile3-papap :
Vt5fgizI
or
www.dacoromanica.ro
ces statistiques,
nombre
le
rel
Roumains de
des
non pas a
2.064.336, mais a
1.684.575
ames.
bulletin
Le
officiel de statistique de la monarchie (Ergebnisse der Volkszahlung von 31 Dezember 1910, Wien, k. k. Hofbuchdruckerei, vol. 1, page 59) croit lui-mme de son devoir de
mettre en garde le lecteur contre les chiffres qu'il lui prsente.
<<En fait, crit-il, on ne peut souvent donner qu'une valeur
relative aux rsultats du recensement>>.
*
DISTRICTS
C
0U NTY
.
2g
Hunedoara
Alba de Jos
.E.
cel
:?.
Z,.,-,Brasov3,
c7,'
CI
Et,
I re,
auc
3,4
2,4
81,3
78,1
77,o
74,2
69,6
65,4
58,6
52,4
46,2
36,9
36,1
21,0
.
.
.
.
caune .
Bihor
Salaj
1,6
1,7
4,3
5,3
11,9
10,9
19,3
o,6
26,9
1 Caras-Severin
73,0
36,9
.
1,6
5,7
26,9
1,3
1,3
47,4
43,1
14,8
2,0
8,o
1,9
2,0
1,3
1,3
9,4
0,5
0,4
---
x,o
2,3
1,6
1,3
1,6
1,0
26,6
47,7
30,9
--
.,6
0,7
3,4
1,4
o,8
--
2,4
1,2
o,6
0,5
0,5
- - - -0,5
44,6
44,6
1,0
1,9
0,7
0,5
0,9
5,2
----
0,1
o,6
2,7
1,
page
Buletinul oficial statistic al monarhiei Austro-ungare (Ergebnisse der Volkszahlung von 31 Dezember 1910, Wien, K. K.
Hofbuchdruckerei, vol. I, p. 59), crede si el de datorie sa puna
In garda pe cetitor impotriva cifrelor ce le prezinta. <<De fapt,
lativa aSupra rezultatelor recensamantului>>.
***
w cn cn o C
-- - 4,6
-- -- ----- --- --
58,8
45,0
61,9
.
1,5
5,7
4,4
002
1,7
1,7
4,3
1,8
._
0._
,24
Hofbuchdruckerei,
HE
...
2,9
17,4
41,8
3,7
29,2
0,4
0,7
Maramures
t Torontal
1,7
2,7
0,3
20,0
4.4.
.-
280
Satu Mare
21,9
3,3
3,7
32,0
24,0
6,o
53,6
32,1
77,2
80,9
92,2
'6,3
Arad
1:1:1
4,7
02,3
14,3
14,0
Odorhei
";t1
:1(-1u
898 ,
Muras-Turda
(.1.),4,
Turda Aries .
Bistrita Nasaud
.
Sibiu .
Cojocna . .
Tarnava-Mica
Tarnava-Mare
C4,x'W
.
Solnoc-Dobaca
ei
2 2.e'
-.E. a 1.3..
E.:?: g
2,514.;
g 2.,,
.E
tu,.=:.,o . 0 co ..,..) ,) e, -,a-, t:, o.,...
DETE
f Fagra
oh,
-- 42,5
2,2
13,9
de 615.336.
*
o,8
0,5
o,o
Romani
Sarbi
Ruteni
0,3
2.939.789
284.329
199.451
0,!
4,4
2,6
2,6
000
108
www.dacoromanica.ro
3.423.569
2. 152. 198
1.556.676
3.708.874
- 3.423-569
285.305
ropinion de l'ancien premier ministre de la Hongrie, le comte Etienne Bethlen, sur les Roumains
75.1 0/0
Hongrois
Allemands
15 0/0
9.9 0/0
The Roumanians of Hungary have a numerical majority upon a territory of 18.700.000 iugare the whole superficies of the country bering of 48.000.000 jugare their
number exceeds that of the Hungarians and of all other
nationalities of the country, every where in Transylvania,
in three circunscriptions of Maramures, in all circum-
Roumanians
Hungarians
Germans
Les Roumains ont partout une majorit absolue, except dans les comitats de Brasov, Tfirnava Mare, oil les
Allemands (Saxons) prdominent".
(D'aprs les dates publies par le comte Etienne
Bethlen en 1913) 1).
C.
C
Dr. Stephan Daner (sociologue magyar), tudiant les populations roumaine et saxone de Transylvanie, constatait, que <<si
l'on considere la totalit de la population dela Trunsylvanie
il
9.9 0/0
The Roumanians have everywhere an absolute majority with the exception of the comitats of Brasov and
historique,
75.1 0/0
15 0/0
si
on fait
exception des quatre districts Szeklers, dans le reste du territoire, il y a deux Roumains sur trois habitants ; pour trois
Roumains, on trouve a peine un Hongrois ; Fagaras pour
Unguri
Germani
75,1 0/
15
0/0
9,9 0/0
1913) 1)
C.
In restul teritorului sunt doi Romani din 3 loc.; la trei Romani abia se gaseste un Ungur; la riigaras un Ungur la
13 Romani ; la Sibiu ix, la Bistrita 8; numai in jud. Brasov
numarul Ungurilor este egal cu cel al Romanilor.
(Magyar Figyel: Szszok a Oldhok" IV, 2).
I09
www.dacoromanica.ro
Ce peuple roumain
est
frre
des nations
de
l'Occident
En Bessarabie,
d'une
population considre
le
C
1878. Elise Reclus
The
Roumanians,
whose
birth
the
mountain
region
which
do-
Elise Reclus.
of
one
live
in
Elise Reclus.
Nasterea
si
II0
www.dacoromanica.ro
the Southern Bessarabia. Unirea celor cloud Principate Romne (1858). Retrocedarea Basarabiei de sud.
Le centre de gravit du monde West ni sur l'Elbe, ni
sur d'Adige, il est la bas aux frontires de l'Europe, sur
le Danube..
Talleyrand.
the 3 I-st 1VIai 1856. This treaty, together with the Convention,
maintenant
le
mais
en
la
suzerainet
de
la
L'union roumaine
The Roumanian Union
Unirea romani
the Moldavian National Assembly elected as a Prince of Moldavia, the Roumanian colonel, Alexander Cuza. A few days
later, on the 24-th January, the National Assembly of Walachia,
elected on its turn, the colonel Alexander Cuza, prince of
Le 5 janvier
1859,
of Cuza.
In 1861, the union was completed : there were a single
Ministry and a single assembly. This was another application
of the principle of nationalities.
Two years later, the union was completed by the unification of the administration in both lands, united under the
name of <<United Principalities.
On the 1-th February 1866, Prince Cuza was obliged to
abdicate. Prince Carol of Hohenzollern Sigmaringen was elected
Principauts-Unies.
.
(1856),
Cuza.
In 1861 Unirea principatelor a fost desavarsita prin unificarea guvernului, a Parlamentului si a armatei. Astfel, unirea
s'a ficut prin aplicarea principiului nationalitatilor si al auto-
determinarii.
www.dacoromanica.ro
III
Carie ethnographique des pays habits par les Roumains.Ethnographical map of the
countries inhabited by the Roumanians (1908).
:`,.
miskoloz
. o
Ny....ogyhaza
Herea.,,
Ha/van.
o
Ja.rx lie
Liniki tAkk r
16.,es/..r,c;ei
R,/egyhaAN
si /by,.
nh
En9
4". ,riasipez .er
Ira Pa y
4..q. V. ,c)Awlioarlf
...eraba,thn
-n
Eszek
Zorn bor.
LI:97/ -fiV1.1711
8;CZ'K7 I E
Va_r/if
atio
Ji:
porOh,Yar
BESSARABIE
taviihr.ly
07;curi
oscarn
&tat)
raSS
Sk'T'-r,7;,!,fr..7.9
thot
Ga
O
..
Pelim-B , 4 * vy :T.::.--
ilii4. i%../..TPC,
Terik
Va
fer
,,,
uxiff, -
veArLAc H I E
SICS,
Bucarest
MPU/I J11
Cralov
I,)'
tyidin
'Ofieltepats
4,eskoVts
Giu
eak,
Vratsa
eir.fet o
la fj"
ou
Roustchouk
NOIRE
Razgrad
BULGAR I
Pp rafrollev"
ofi'4
MER
4-760,0f.
0451Chl
DE
/At
James
$loesci
uo
araievo
4gcurr,
il.k"
gra
tes
//nOrt
Barlad
.-.),4ftr
oNatiVira."S"',
Temesvai?
Jassy()
NI 0*
rtlec
fir, d -
Pe,
-Fitra.
Da'
Vaned
ott..q.#..grfflimm
,41,0-
RU S S JE
Gks
o HarbY
co
Sze9ediri%
o Boto
,BLICC117tN E
Debreczen
A:Y.71,0,1g
H NuRy
0 No
o
NarXii"rMPIly
o
o
N,9;- A
SeVhevo
Choumen
Varna
I
orri;e1
i:s:??.0toporot,
r",
Q.
112
www.dacoromanica.ro
La Rournanie independante.
Independent Roumania.
..
1877-1878-1881
Le Congrs des grandes puissances runi Berlin (1878)
reconnut
l'independance de la Roumanie.
la
Roumanie la .Do-
King Carol I
The Congress of the Great Powers, assembled in Berlin, (1878) recognized our independence.
The Treaty of Berlin had been signed on the 13-th July 1878, by Germany, Austria-Hungary, France, Great-Britain, Italy, Russia and Turkey.
Article 43 recognized the independence of Roumania. Article 44
guaranted in this land the egality of religions and the liberty of the
creeds.
The result was that for some tens of years the effective influence
of Russia in the Balkans was paralized 1).
On the Io-th May 1881, Prince Carol was proclaimed king of Roumania.
I) H. W. Steed.
I 13
15
www.dacoromanica.ro
Independenla Romaniei.
Tratatul de la Berlin.
--
Anexarea Dobrogei.
In primavara anului 1877 Rusia a incheiat cu Romania conventia secreta de la Livadia (Crimeea) prin care se asigura trecerea armatelor rusesti prin Rominia impotriva Turciei ; iar
Rusia garanta integritatea teritorial a acestei tari. Refuzand
dela inceput colaborarea militara a Romaniei, armatele rusesti
au fost invinse in Balcani si amenintate si fie aruncate in
Dunare. Atunci, marele duce Nicolae a cerut telegrafic Domnitorului Carol sa treac Cu armata sa,- in once conditii, Dun'arca. Armata romana a trecut Dunarea si a luptat vitejeste
la Grivita (30 August 1877), Plevna, Rahova i Smardan.
Turcii au capitulat la Plevna. Prin pacea provizorie de la
San Stefano (7 Martie 1878), Turcia a retrocedat Romniei,
Dobrogea ; iar Rusia, drept recompens pentru ajutorul ce l-a
avut din partea armatei romane, a reluat Basarabia de sud.
iar
Tulcea si Constanta
nationalitati.
'
51.915
Romni
51.915
Turco-tatari
Bulgari
Romania regat.
Rusia
cu
Rusi si Lipoveni
Greci
Germani
Evrei
Artneni
privire
45-902
30.643
17.798
.
.
4-271
9-736
1.135
935
Total.
162.335
10C.
Fr. Bra4aska,
Anexarea Dobrogei.
Prin tratatul de la Berlin (1878) Romaniei i s'a atribuit
Dobrogea cu Delta Dunarii si Insula Serpilor in schimbul retrocedarii Rusiei a judetelor romane de la sudul Basarabiei.
Art. 45 si 46 ale tratatului de la Berlin cuprind dispozitiile
relative la Dobrogea.
888
The Annexation of Dobrogea to Roumania.
The province of Dobrogea situated between the Danube
and the Black Sea has been annexed to Roumania on the basis
of the provisions of the Treaty of Berlin (1878). It belonged
to the Roumanian Land under Mircea the Old (XIV-th century).
Under the Turkish domination the majority of Dobrogea
population was formed by Turks and Tartars ; the Roumanians howerer were established in the Danube region.
A small number of Bulgarians spred in Dobrogea in the
course of the XIX-th century, as stated by all foreign historians and ethnographs Lejean, Fr. Bradaska, Kiepert, Elise
Reclus, Rikoff and Ischirkof f.
According to Mackensie's ethnographical map of 1867 there
are no Bulgarians mentioned in Dobrogea but only a Turkish-
114
www.dacoromanica.ro
Romania (1878).
Logertda
F-1
ROMAN IA
ern ......
60-69 lovuitpel@m,
50 59 Inciiit.pelkluin
40 49
YZA 2039
Scant
iau1c..- = Z500.000..1'
Kan metre
Anul 187'8.
SI PRAIA FA
131.357 Kilom
. 32
La population de la Roumanie
Districts : I. Dorohoi ; 2. Botosani ; 3. Falticeni ; 4. Iasi ; 5. Roman ; 6. Neamt ; 7. Vaslui ; 8. Husi ; 9. Baciu : to. Tutova ; I i.
Tecuci ; 12. Covurlui ; 13. Puma ; 14. R.-Sarat ; 15. Braila ; 16. Buz 'du ; 17. Ialomita ; 18. Prahova ; 19. ItIov ; 20. Dambovita ; 21. Vlasca
22. Muscel ; 23. Arges ; -24. Teleorman ; 25. Olt ; 26. VAlcea ; 27. Romanati ; 28. Gorj ; 29. Dolj ; 30. Mehedinti ; 31. Constanta ; 32. Tulcea.
Durant le XVIII-me sicle plusicurs savants &rangers tudirent l'thnographie de cette province. Ils constatrent, taus,
la preminence de l'lment roumain sur l'lment bulgare
nouvellement arriv. Les travaux de Lejean, de Fr. Bradaska,
de Kzepert, de Rectus, de Pittard, de Pam Langhaus, voire
m'me ceux des bulgares Rizoff et Ischirkoff ce sujet sont
concluants.
d
JI,
www.dacoromanica.ro
Bulgaria is joined
( xop.000
in.
habitants).
In an official report presented in 1856 to the Great Vizir the Governor of Dobrogea, Mirza Said Pacha, states that the
population of that province consists of Turcs, Tartars, Circasians, Roumanians, Gagautzes and Lipovenes.
According to the map by Mackenzie and Irby the population of Dobrogea was in an overwhelming majority Turkish
.At
Tr: e
*ci
alf
4r,
Z7Z2Z,
tiaras/a
EA
NARM01'1.
CARTE
G
EA
LE-GENIE
/V
Bulyares
S EA
FEZ
Serbe.9
A 16a/tat's
(ma)
6rec.s
Tux.,
leaumarns
'
/Neat-cur di
1
par 'Al
(0,r,11
Carte ethnographique de Id pninsule balkanique d'aprs Mackenzie and Irby (1867). Ethnographical map
of the Balkanic Peninsula according To Mackenzie and Irby (1867).Harta etnogrdficd-' d peninsulei balcanice
dupj Mackenzie si Irby (1867).
L. Ne in <<Comm2ntaires sur 'Atlas de Pempire ottoman, 1844 spune c Dobrogea era locuita
100.000
in epoca aceea de
de turci.
si
Irby.
th
www.dacoromanica.ro
si
1867 a
lui
Dobrogea de sud.
La Dobroudja meridionaie.
0 (21i-if-a si7
Uultenila
'
Ca:gun
a n tal
yr;S:..):
,..14.
Kali,
\
rnalgt:a'
t
r,(
(.1114nu
(7 -.2Q2c7
&.
'.:: .,
tlyi.
Kurameinneller. 2.
Balbut
fol.. 'lar
.*R4iziplau
rn.
-
Klanlrt''''
1
jib
LEGENDA
t..,
`';
l'Sarvi
....,--?
'arayine4
,,e,
1,(akaraya-
ara Tagla,.
Pfcclarovrf
'V
.111,J2killa
toban'Kuiusn
eL'\*ztc,...:er
a gurad,^itasbun,v,ar,,--Velikovoill
.i.:.
die.:511.:ka
1/4.,.......:,;;;:.
,.,.
GR ANITA VECHE
*.
\' . i Kaye'n^
(:',z.. 4...,,ijafs-76.-.....,,Bali jr.-cie --s
GRANITA NOUA
)
.
-:,
..s.:-.
li
rt.
i
,
,4;a la
4,llicik,o,
. -VI)
' '-'-yK-7717
0 me).
et,q,*,, pi7,,
r.,... 0 r.argol:
tk
Rucov4i
7;,,
,... ( 't,,, : s''.
N, \\..' '"-'r
l'
.
"=,"a-----CMFERATE
C"
kunlat).;
lq wadi!:
le4-e.Sular
T.rli ciulgt-,--,.
t ,---,...:.-,--11
.(,,viclovo,.
\ 'Car Agaci
murta I
BiThar
</f
rtzei.Tellac
Kat'e
Tochir,
"N.
...%
Bullkr(ar
Av.chriu
tia'd'irCe
dik'
Bullughen
to' larikrol
i'
th ()amain
Cabadm
Nov.I 9 Bo/tad-et'
OSELE.
Mus tofu
DRUMURI
APELE
Komi/ Kisia
pler;.
Caltacra
.Ekrene
ORA
SAT
PADURE
Varna
Bukarest (1913).
(1913).
En 1912, aprs la conclusion d'une alliance entre les tats balkaniques, la Serbie, la Bulgarie, la Grce et la Montenegro dclarrent
la guerre la Turquie. Aprs les premirs succs, des diffrends clatrent entre les allies balkaniques, qui dterminrent l'entre de la
Roumanie en action.
L'arme Roumaine pntra en Bulgarie jusqu'aux environs de Sofia.
La Bulgarie fut contrainte de demander le paix, qui fut conclue
Bucarest (19x3).
Les Roumains prirent possession de la Dobroudja mridionale (7609 kq.) .
Bulgaria a fost silit sa cear pacea, care s'a Incheiat la Bucuresti (19 13) .
collines
sous-carpathiques et de la Transylvanie.
Aprs l'annexion de 1878, complte en 1913, la colonisation
of ficielle, les transformations agricoles, les chemins de fer, les
fermes modernes et le labeur tenace des paysans ont port la
densit de la population de 25 habitants
59 par kilometre
carr. Entre 1913 et 1930 la population a augment dans la
811.332 habitants.
Dobroudja de 380.430
<<Ancienne steppe devenue terre de crales, la Dobroudja
A.
kC0N
-/%1 41."-":' SDilUisRtra0S6TOR
^N
-,-
)---,,
r/
T:cr,, YS
A A.N
CAUACRA
Balcic
//7
www.dacoromanica.ro
La Dobroudja (Dobrogea).
A toutes les poques, la Dobroudja a servi de lieu de passage aux
populations de races et d'origines diverses, du Nord au Sud et de la
steppe orientale vers la pninsule balkanique.
A rpoque de la formation du peup,le roumain, Pancientie .Scythia
a
Minor,
le nom de Dobroudja sous la domination romaine
servi egalement de lieu d'expansion naturelle de la population de la
rive droite du Danube.
Or, cette population ne pouvait tre bulgare, mais roumaine. On
sait qu'aprs le-ars premires incursions, les Bulgares, venus de la region de Volga, ont pntr dans la peninsule balkanique et se sont
tablis dans les regions montagneuses (Hemus). C'cst ainsi qu'on explique la formation de quelques principauts roumaines en Dobroudja
au Moyen Age, ainsi que l'extension de la domination de qMircea
le Vieux, voivode du pays roumain, sur Dobraudja et les embouchures
du Danube.
Apses l'invasion des Turcs dans la Pninsule balkanique, la Dobroudja tant tombe sous l'influence et la domination des Ottomans,
les Roumains se sons retires vers le Danube, o ils se sont dfinitivement tablis. D'autre part, les Turcs, ensuite les Tatares, se sont
tablis dans les parties centrales
joug des Turcs, ils ont vecu retires dans les Balkans, comme bergers
et agriculteurs, sans jamais tenter un mouvement librateur,
soit
qu'ils aient t trop faibles, soit qu'ils aient manqu d'une conscience
nationale assez puissance.
1839,
les
de Roumains.
(Xs taient done les Bulgares ?
Au-deli de Russe (Rusciu. c), c'est-a-dire en dehors de la Dobroudja.
Voici ce que l'historien roumain, Nicolas Balcesco, ciit dans une
de Bazargic), 1.230 maisons turques, 143 maisons arabes et seulement 120 maisons bulgares. Dans la ville Balcic, port de la Met'
N. Baleesco.
le gouverneur de Dobroudja, Mirza Said Pacha, constate que la population de cette province est compose de Turcs, Tatares, Circassiens;
RouMains, Gagautzes et Lipovans. Il n'est pas question. de Bulgares,
dans ce rapport, leur nombre tant ngligeable. Plus tard, en .1888, lei
Bulgares formaient une minorit insignifiante en D.obroudja du Sud.
Nous lisons dans Etats du Danube et des Balkans, Guides Joanne
La population' du Dliorman (Dobroudja mridionale) est a peu prs
exclusivement compose de Turcs... La population bulgare n'apparat que
dans le voisinage du Danube, sur les pentes du plateau du Dliorman
qui descendent vers le .fleuve.
de 150 ans.
Dans la Dobroudja rcumaine
souligne l'historien bulgare Milela papulation bulgare est due aux rcentes colonisations de la
fin du sicle precedent (XVIII-e) et inme de rpoque de la guerre
russo-roumaino-turque (1877-1878) : *Croire qu'en Dobroudja, 1 part
les villes, il y a une population bulgare, c'est se tromper soi-mme..
L'minent gographe M. Em. de Martonne, qui a publi de nombreux et .importants mirages sur la Roumanie, s'est occup aussi des
colonisations en Dobroudja. Voici ce que M. de Martonne publie dans
le chapitre La Dobroudja du t. II, pages 643-662
*Les Turcs ont migr comme ils le firent gnralement dans les
pays o ils cessrent d'tre maitres. Les Roumains
dont l'tablissement le long du Danube est signal par de nombreux auteurs d'autrefois
ont pass, .dans un* grand nombre, le fleuve, et ont fond
des vilages dans la steppe. Souvent. ils se sont tablis sur la place
abandonne par les Turcs et Tatares, dans la proximit des eaux, et
ils ont* mme forme de nouveaux centres sur le plateau, en creusant
des puits profonds comme dans le Baragan valaque.
C'est la continuation natureile du -grand mouvement d'expansion qui
a peupl la valle de la MuntenieD.
Les Roumains *sons les premiers qui se sont tablis, par expansion
naturelle, le long du Danube et 1 rintrieur de la pininsule de Dobroudja, au cours des sicles, soit quand la Dobroudja tait domine
par leur Voivode Mirce.a. le Vieux (1386-1418), soit plus tard sous
la domination turque.
Le mosaque des nationalises de la Dobroudja s'explique par le fait
que ce pays, resserre entre le Danube et la mer Noire, a servi de
tici
118
www.dacoromanica.ro
L'lment roumain
qui avaient essaim des colonies de Bessarabie, ont persist, mais ils
n'ont pas augment dans la mme proportion que les Roumains.
dans les villes ; des colonies allemandes, tablies par les Autrichiens,
apparaissent c et l ; les Ruthnes sont nombreux dans l'ouest et le nord.
Russie en
Roumania in
Roumanians.
to
1878, in compensation for the reconveyance to Russia of some districts of Bessarabia, tbe Roumanian element which dominates along the
Danube. insinuated little by little in the whole region. The Turks,
who had in the past colonised a great part of the country, almost
disappeared. The Bulgarians, who settled here at several periods, as
well as the Germans, who had dispersed some colonies in Bessarabia,
persisted, but they have not increased in the same proportion as the
1812
aprs avoir t moldave pendant des longs sicles, est dans l'ensemble
restee roumaine. Les Roumains occupaient alors fortement, comme
aujourd'hui, la region des collines c'est l qu'on retrouve le parler
roumain le plus pur, avec les usages et les costumes le mieux conserves.
Seules les vales, qui se sont dveloppes au XIXe sicle, ont une
population mlange. Jusqu'en 1912 l'administration russe a appel
dans la plaine des Allemands, des Bulgares, install des Cosaques et
favorise l'immigration des Lipovans.
Transylvanie. - La zone roumaine du Banat, en continuit
avec celle de Valachie, se soude aussi celle de Transylvanie, pays
essentiellement roumain. Les taches de populations allognes ne manquent pas, mais it y a partout des Roumains. Sur la moiti de la
surface, ils dominent exclusivement.
Its ont tous les caractres d'une population ancienne de panes et
de montagnards, obstinement fidles leurs coutumes, leur patois
latin et leur foi orthodoxe. Les Allemands, connus sous le nom de
Saxons, sont des colons appels par les princes de Transylvanie aux
XIIe et XIIIe sicles ; les Sicules, formant dans la Transylvanie Lien:
tate un groupe compact, sont des colons militaires tablis par le roi
Koloman au IXe sicle pour garder une sorte de marche.
Banat.- En franchissant le Danube, on trouve, dans le Banat, une
des regions les plus mlanges, o voisinent Roumains, Serbes, Hongrois et Allemands. On peut distinguer cependant la predominance
des Roumains l'est, c'est--dire dans les montagnes, celle des Serbes
le long du Danube et de la Tisza, et l'existence d'une large zone
intermdiaire, dont les ramifications vont par fois jusqu' la Tisza, o
.
le seul trait net
est une certaine predominance des Allemands au nord,
du ct de Timisoara.
Roumat ian. Just like to-day, the hill-region was occupied intensively by
Roumanians ; it is there that we find the purest Roumanian language,
and old costums an I costumes are there better preserved. Only the
cities, which developed in the XIX-th century, have a mixed population.
Until 1012, the Russian administration called up in that plain Germans,
Bulgarians ; they caused the Cosaks to establish there and encouraged
the emmigration of the Lip. venes.
that of the Serbians along the Danube and the 1 isza, and the existance of a large intermediary zone, the branches of which are running
sometimes as far as Tisza, where the only charactetistic is a certain
predominance cf the Germans in the North, towards Timisoara.
If one tries, says Mr. Martonne, to summ up the general characteristics, which are evolved from that examination, one shall note that
there exists a block of Roumanian population, beginning from the oriental edges of thc pannonic plain to the Dniester, from the High
Western Transylvania. It appears as being quite particularity homogeneous in the ancient principalities of Wallachia and Moldavia, which
were the only ones constituting in a permanent manner, the independent
Roumanian States.
.t
119
www.dacoromanica.ro
out of
11,554,000
only 4,818,000,
Hungary
Proper.
Magyars
Slays-
out of
Slovaks
Poles
as many as 10,050,575.
in
1869,
TABLE I.
Racial Population of Pre-war Hungary.
18691
1880
1900
1890
1910
383,392
427,825
472,587
1,833,162
318,251
1,106,471
932,458
469,255
394,142
TABLE II.
Racial Percentages, 1850-1870.
Census of
Fnyes
1850 - - I
(1867)
H.' T.'
Magyar
German
Slovak
Roumanian
Ruthene
Serb
Croat
Other
H.
T.
Picker
(1869)
Census of
1869 and
Kekti 187o
H.
T.
H.
T.
46.2
26.9
49.8
31.7
12.4 10.4
18.4
12.0 57.3
4.3
5.4
13.0
16.6
12.3
10.8
14-3
10.6
57.5
16.4
10.9
57.4
10.2
15.0
10.5
56.8
3-9 3.1
1.2
0.5
4.9
8.0
5-4
I.,
4.0
2.5
4.8
4.1
1.2
0.05
1-4
O. 02
gyar, 4,812,759; German, 1,273.677 ; Slovak 1,687,256 ; Roumanian, 2,202,542; Ruthene, 442,903; Croat, 429,868+886,079;
Serb, 828,365 ; Jew, 244,035 ; other, 72,922.
A British Estimate in
--
2,000,000
13,000
508,000
2,500,000
3,252,000
1,769,000
Dac;ans
Germans
Various
Jews .
Gypsies
1,470,000
1,098,000
20,000
240,000
20,000
13.000
4,000
3,000
5,000
1,130,000
292,000
6,000
2,000
20,000
2,600,000
1,403,000
30,000
245,000
45,000
Total
11,200,000
r,800,000
2,000,000
15,000,000
5.000
--
5,021,000
Magyars
Germans
Slovak
Roumanian
Ruthene
Croat
Serb
Other
5,656,000
Total
Jew
1848.
550,000
1,764,000
TABLE III.
6,000
5,100,000
Total
Rusniaks
Illyrians.
0.16
Transylvania
1,995,000
13,000
508,000
736.000
1.8
4.6
Annexed
Territories.
Total
(in round figures).
Births.
10,050,000
2,037,000
1,967,000
2,949,000
472,000
1,833,000
1,106,0oo
932,000
323,000
59.100
69,800
90,600
17,600
63,900
39,700
25,600
32
469"0
JO, I 00
21
Increase
per toco
29
36
30
39
33
35
27
.120
www.dacoromanica.ro
1880
1890
1900
1910
91.
Population
Populatia
Magyars
Maghiari
Non-Magyars
Ne-Maghiari
I 3.229.350
15.642.102
17.349.398
19.123.340
6.15 6.4 21
6.445.487
7.426.730
8.679.014
7.072.929
9.196,615
9.222.6 88
10.443.326
20.680.000
.
4 .000
11.131.000
II. D'a.prs les dates statistiques des nationalits.According to statistical dates of nationalities.
datele statistice ale. nationalitalilor (evalu6ri).
Dup.)
Population
Populatia
13.229.350
152
.64.102
17.349.398
19.122.340
20.680.000
Magyars
Maghiari
4.500.000
5.200.000
6.150.000
7.250.000
8.277.000
8.729.353
/0.442./02
//./99.398
11.872.340
12.403.000
Non-Magyars
Ne-Maghiari
Hungary.
.,
P..
Ungaria.
Autriche.
(1890)
Austria.
.5
"'ZS
21
So.
ce
,"
lo
9
C000
8
to.00
SA
A'
'7
2 000
MIN
zminwoZZANIMW
770.01111111
VA
0. ./.4411/..re./.1411.011W
MIN
ZW4'
// /iillie//
7 ///41//iM#
Ala=
AMMNIWI. / 411MIN
8' 41 ' / /
07,46,fliSferAFAIIIIIIIIAMEN
41ANIIIIII~
4 I i M=11
vzor. r .r.r
rV ,A..Ar
., 41011111
WA Id ArANIMIll fri I
/MIME
'
.02 &ASO of /
ge der #0117A/31 If
7426 7/07 1910
383
...''''
604 95
4.
10 000 000
(Auerbach).
Magyars
+ non hosts
z1701=
wwJ
iLr ZoA4%/afele,
11wole/0rrff.rm....77
/0rZ
W5w/2//
//F/Pe
AltOMMIWW
'__JfArm--2592
6IWh
zso2-01,, e
/ AMINE
EEfigm00====
firz:"'tore,
Fir,
Fro Or
...
ne-Maghiari.
Magyars, Maghiari.
Inon-Magyars, ne-Maghiari.
16
www.dacoromanica.ro
rpondent par la
l'Universit de
Les statistiques of ficielles publies avant la guerre, quelqu'influences qu'aient t leurs auteurs magyars par le dsir de
Hongrois.
*
D'ailleurs,
Francique Eckhardt, professeur l'Universit de Budapest, spcifie, dans son <<Histoire de la Hongrie>> parue
rcemment, bien que date de 1932, que les Hongrois venus
de l'Orient, a la fin du IX-e sicle, n'ont occup a cette
poque que le territoire qui est celui de la Hongrie actuelle,
c'est-a-dire le territoire attribu a l'Etat magyar par le trait
il
Hongrie, dans son dsir de donner le premier rang a 1'616ment purement magyar a fauss les statistiques et tent de
brouiller les chiffres. En 1900 le recensement of ficiel magyar
relevait dans le dpartement de Salaj (Transylvanie) 1.494 Allemands; en 1910 leur nombre fut rduit a 816; or, en 1920, lors
du recensement opr par les autorits roumaines, on a constat
l'existence dans la seule partie du dpartement appartenant
.
que 4.812.759 Magyars. Dix ans plus tard, en 1850, le recensement of ficiel tablissait que, sur 13.667.868 habitants il y
avait seulement 4.939.734 Magyars. Dans la Hongrie actuelle
AAA
122
www.dacoromanica.ro
ou slovaque
sera
Ludovic Mocsary
Political man, former president of the Hungarian independency party.
(Nationalities Question, article published in the Hungarian newspaper Egyetrtes" Nr. 306,
of December 25, 1907).
Ludovic Mocsary
Om politic, fost preedinte al partidului maghiar al independentei.
ID teama grozava ne impinge sa savarsim actiuni in adevar extravagante.
it.transigent chauvinism.
Intercede Ungariei cer ca statul national sci fie intemeiat
voim
sa
negam
toate
acestea, caci
aceasta
dorinta bolnavicioasa
traeste
in
din
(Chestiunea
C
Kostensky Gaza
Kostensky Geza
que
le
gouvernement
de
Pesth
adressait ses flicitations et ses encouragements a l'un des crivains hongrois les plus connus, Kostensky-Geza, pour un ouvrage
intitul : La Po. litique nationale>> et 'oil il disait
Laissons de ct le mensonge conventionnel que nous ne
voulons pas supprimer les nationalits non-magyares. Si nous
vouioir>>.
(Roberto Falva : La Questione Rumena e gli agenti del Signor Wekerle in
Italia.La Question roumaine et les agents de M. Wekerle l'tranger", Paris, 1894).
Kostensky Geza
Signor Wekerle in
I23
www.dacoromanica.ro
desnationalizaii in Transikania.
.;
-ri'Ti.u/-- eiar
"I"
-.
4:rWr
Itff
89
'W)
SI
mARE
-.
mARAm irtE
"
BISTRIA A
S 0 L N OC:
4.
/101uJ/cl
f0
,
- - - -- -._
A
' (:--i-.3p
3,72 - - -
Iivo-
-.----
r;mipara
NI I,S,-
:A- -
'
D_
nr
. . ...,
o Alba-Atha
.07 ';
4.
03
__,
(fr)
,
,
- :' CARASttEVERIN,.)--
..
e*---."
Tr,:, 1
irtpre,, ::
,0
''.1.13raso
FA6,4RA
':
4.-,
`.
''
>'"
.,.-,i
VI
---.1.,
iI
'le. %./
5._J
....,___..--,.....-
UNE
_..
.:>.,
o)
A-..
----.--. _-__
NA VA -nft
3 0 Si
,...,,S
ereurea-
i evict/
re
A..,
-1
\').
'.
.-.
,
R
s ,
03
'-:HUN9DOARA
t is"*.::...., ,
rs: CI)Lug?Piq ,-`...,..., H...4....,4
ei ORONTAL
---
.,
Sig/n;soa
Di't's'is
I; ''. '-1.--..t.-'
r
,,,,,.
De
s'l
03
ll
,
\
.1.
1
Tg0Mures
'A-L-El(g_s E. JO
r- 4, - ......._.-1f
MuRES (
TU
'
:'
....
k-evurda
---- f
119.-i,,,,-,---_1
n)
',_)sI
- --*-6.VP,--''..
,,
1,---,..--,..,,
9-,
, ,,,,,.
..-
Ga
0 ,..E r N
Coavi ,11' ,
-,
----------e,-/--J0,, _,
Arad
,,,, 1.
,,
- -L
e,....
/ k/
IHOR
--- - _ - _
er,
0 840
.1,
Oesea
Ov
D 0 B A_CA"
-,/,`IsAun -
Lgende:
03
e Orabqd
AB CD
Roumanians
Germans
*\.
Roumams (Romcim
A//emanes
Cermani)
lionoarlans
Sean
I ad
Seklers
(Sean)
Slaves
(S/avi)
eamsnaar
West Transylvania.
Roumanian ethnical limit according to the Magyar census
of 1890.
(1750-19z4).
1750I9I4.
in
21e.
.<!>
124
www.dacoromanica.ro
peuple magyar, alors qu'il tait opprim et se plaignait amrement. Mais plus tard, aprs que je l'ai tudi de plus
prs, et aprs que je me suis convaincu de injustices qu'il
Bjornstjerne Bjornson
During my youth I loved and admired very much the
vinisme.
(The answer sent by the great Norwegian writer to the president of the Hungarian committee for the organisation of the interparlamentary congress in 1907,
published the same year, in the Hungarian review A Hit from Budapest).
Les Hongrois, surtout, poursuivent une politique violente et aveugle regard des nationalits soumises la
Couronne hongroise et particulirement contre les Rou-
Le baron de Szilassy
(diplomate magyar).
Bjrnstjerne Bjrnson
In tineretea mea am iubit si admirat mug poporul
maghiar, atunci cand el era oprimat si se plngea a-
vania, unde atitudinea provocatoare a minoritiitii maghiare impotriva Romanilor poate sa provoace dintr'o zi
in alta turburari siingeroase, cu rezultate incalculabile".
(Pall Mall Gazete", London, 1890).
si credeti-m
Baronul I. Szilassy
(diplomat maghiar)
Numai sistemul feudal ar fi putut sa impiedice catastrofa. Totusi, Ungaria n'a voit".
potriva Romanilor.
intolerabilfi.
I25
www.dacoromanica.ro
21 S, I
Lo
/folio d
+2,9
808164
+ 16
Ap
Russlon
71
2.1,9
136
wn',.
Fr ank triq
0.2
retich.ang a en
frond,
6
+1
8,4
J,t
1
2.,
Pollen
7,,k
3-1,i
33
Autriche-Hongrie, vritable mosaique de peuples, Etat arbitraire et antinational par excellence, et qui ne
force, pouvait prir et a, de fait, pri. On n'a pas dmembr l'Autriche_Hongrie. Elle s'est dmembr toute seule.
se
la
N,
54
ic
3
32,6
Spo
126
www.dacoromanica.ro
EUROPA
nach den Volkssprachen
INDOEUROPAISCHE SPRACHEN
Kehisc he
Ea=3
Ge cm e n SC he
Gmeshische
I
11y rische
1=glill,fiawischeN1.1laulsche)
TURAN1SCHE SPRACHEN
.Einnisch-U5rische
Sarnojedisohe
MUM Tunkische
Mon5oli3che
= Latins ;
Rosu = Latini ;
Allemands ; Bleu
Germans ; Blue
Galben = Germani ; Albastru
Yellow
Slaves.
= Slays.
Slavi.
Sur cette carte, les Roumains occupent peu prs le mme territoire que celui qui constitue
la Grande Roumanie d'aujourd'hui ; tandis que les Magyars occupent presque le mme territoire que
celui de la Hongrie comprise entre les frontires fixes par le trait de Trianon.
On this map, the Roumanians occupy almost the same territory wich constitutes Great Roumania
of to-day, whilst the Magyars occupy nearly the same territory of present Hungary, comprised between
the frontiers as fixed by the Trianon treaty.
In aceasti hart, Romnii ocupi aproape acelas teritoriu ca al Romniei Mari de ast5zi ; iar
Maghiarii ocupi aproape acelas teritoriu ca al Ungariei, in frontierele actuale fixate prin tratatul dela
Trianon.
127
www.dacoromanica.ro
Ikt)
Europo's
O.ra:rn.eer
-17crra See
NG* --
OSTE R
A
ok
Vlker un d
Run-4n.
CH ES
Deutsch.
Sprachen-A'arle
ME
vo,
EUROPA
Nashyarisch
Rouge = Roumains
Roumanians
Red
Ro..su
=---- Romani
Jaune
=-- Magyars
Yelon = Magyars
Maghiari
Galben
Bleu
Blue
= Allemands
Germans
Albastru = Germani
Sur cette carte, les Roumains occupent peu prs le mme territoire que celui qui constitue la Grande
Roumanie d'aujourd'hui, tandis que les Magyars occupent presque le mme territoire qui celui
comprise entre les frontires fixes par le trait de Trianon.
*
de
la
Hongrie
On this map, the Roumanians occupy the same territory wich constitutes Great Roumania of to-day,
whilst the Magyars occupy nearly the same territory of present Hungary, comprised between the frontiers as fixed
In aceast harti Romnii ocupa aproape acelas teritor ca al Rominiei Mari de azi ; iar Maghiarii ocup
aproape acelas teritor ca al Ungariei actuale in frontierile fixate de tratatul de la Trianon.
128
www.dacoromanica.ro
La carte des nationalits de l'Europe de rands gographique magyare dress& par Sandor
Farkas (1902).--The map of the nationalities of Europe from the magyar geographical atlas by
Sandor Farcas (1902).
Harta nationalita-tilor din Europa din atlasul geogralic maghiar
intocmit de Sandor Farkas (1902).
Petro
100
60
,
1 Oszlodk-magyaro'
2 Romania
3
100\)
Bulgcirie
o
o
cv
4 Tordf6rsoi
5 60,1 yorszag
6 Monlenes,
7 Szer8 or zd,
8 Olaszorszcig
9 Spaoyllars22:g
11
c..
froncvaorszcil
12 Svcijcz
13 Remo tors trig
/1/ gelqiur,
15 kogondix
16 Any olorg
17 Don,o-
18 1lio,vajoszdq
79 Svdorizag
20 Or0itor.,ag
OrszaelNatar
20
44 a
13
ro
1;
-rB
o
A
T.
r,
BERBER
dreenwich
E ti
6
Bleu
Green
Albastru
=
=
=
Roumains
Roumanians
Romani
Rouge
Red
Ro,su
N'cr
Magyars et Sicules
Magyars and Seklers
IVIaghiari si Secui
De l'atlas gographique magyare, dress par Sandor Farkas en 1902 (Budapest), nous reproduisons la carte gographique
de l'Europe, avec les rgions habites par les Roumains et les Magyars.
Sur cette carte, les Roumains occupent presque la male territoire que celui qui constitue la Grande
Roumanie ; tandis que les Magyars occupent presque le mme territoire que celui de la Hongrie comprise entre les
frontires fixes Trianon. Cet atlas gographique a t approuv par le Ministre de l'Instruction publique
de la Hongrie.
From the geographical Magyar atlas, by Sandor Farkas, of 1902 (Budapest), we give the geographical map of Europe,
with the regions inhabited by Roumanians and Magyars.
On that map, the Roumanians occupy nearly the same territory as occupied by Great Roumania of nowadays
whilst the Magyars occupy nearly the same territory of present Hungary, comprised between the Trianon-frontiers.
This geographical Atlas had the approval of the Magyar Department of Public Education.
Dupa atlasul geografic maghiar intocmit de Sandor Farkas in 1902 (Budapesta), reproducem harta Europei cu regiunile
locuite de Romani si Maghiari.
Dup5 cum se vede Romnii curia' aproape acelas teritor etnic cuprins in frontierele actuale ale Romniei,
(fira. Dobrogea ) ; iar Maghiarii, aproape acelas teritor cu al Ungariei in frontierile Trianonului.
Acest atlas geografic a fost aprobat de ministerul instructiei publice al Ungariei.
129
17
www.dacoromanica.ro
Carte ethnographique de l'Europe Centrale par l'Institut gpgraphique italien (AgostiniNovara).Ethnographical maP of central Europe by the Italian Geographical Institute (AgostiniNovara).Harta etnografica a Europei centrale de Institutul Geograficitalian (Agostini-Novara).
A
1-41
ig;sn t
r o-k 54,
"' N
s,..
r
'
5 4;2t,
2
"-
INtir
a c,cX
r!
1,A
4 PO -. ,..,'
'...
4'
,..0
.c4
'
1,,,
"-:.---.
.
'--
-,_ 4
A ,-, . A -
-;42-
4. .1
,
-.I.. ,31
e\
f,,'-i,;.-
- 1.3'
i-.
le..
s'r
,.... .
''
2,,,_.-
- '
'7,f
,.'
ALC4". ...-
'' ii
..'er 4)
LA
'
' i.--
-.
'-.
'.-4
r 4"._.;
,-.),
V. f
'
' ''''
-
--.
'
-..
*'
...
i 4 .1.4'
, .,, ' I -...-- r-. ' - i '
-,, : T'''
,,j,
'' -Ale*
' ',
\ .;
' - A %44t,....,,
'11...,o t '
t.,.
,V .....'
"
in...
L.`
''''
[1.,20}57.
tia,
I 3110.1141
.
,7:16;741
411
Azi, (1916), statul ungar, dupa mai mult de o mie de ani, se confunda cu haosul etnic de odinioara. Inconjurati de natiuni dupnanoase,
Ungurii se falesc cu o unitate politico-nationala, care n'a fost niciodatii
de cat o fictiune constitutionala.
*
milation.
*nr*
On this italian map the Roumanians occupy nearly the
same territory as occupied by Great Roumania of nowadays,
whilst the Magyars occupy nearly the same territory of
Hungary comprised in the .frontiers as fixed by the Treaty
of Trianon.
afirmand iara1i, dincolo de Carpati, vechea sa latinitate, a giut fa' reconstitue dupa aproape 2000 de ani aceasta unitate nationala pe care
Roma a creat-o gratie minunatei sale forte de asimilare. (A tlasul Novar o,
p. 13).
*
130
www.dacoromanica.ro
Wen
r.GYARS
tlionr
Buda,
SLOVZNES
Paris, 1915).
AUTRICHE
3 races et 8 nationalits.
Germains
9.950.000
6.440.0001
4.970.000
3.520.000
1.260.0001
- 790.000
770.000)
280.000
27.980.000
Allemands
Tchques
Polonais.
Ruthnes
Slaves
Slovnes.
Serbo-Croates
Latins
dizaines de mille
Italiens
Roumains
millions
10
17
Latins
Slaves
Germains
.
.
( Ruthnes
Allemands
50.050.000
2.950.000
.940.01
1.970.000
480.00o
2.040.000
20.430.000
2.000.000
1 race et 1 nationalit.
Slaves
. .
Germains (Allemands)
Magyars
Latins
24.000.000
12.000.000
10.000.000
4.000.000
50.000.000
11IIMMEMZI
se
4 races et 6 nationalits.
. .
basant sur ces chiffres, systematiquement truqus par les administrations de Vienne et de Bu-
HONGR1E
Magyars.
50
www.dacoromanica.ro
Round Numbers in
Slaves
ten-thousands
Germans
9.950.000
Tcheques
Polons
Ruthens
6.440.000
4.970.000
3.520.000
1.260.000
790.000
Serbo-Croates
ISlovens
Italians
t Roumanians
Latins.
3 rase si 8 nationaliteiti.
millions.?
TO
17
Cehi .
Poloni .
Ruteni
Sloveni
.
Sarbo-Croati
Slavi
de mii
milioane
9.950.000
I0
6.440.0001
4.970.000
3.520.000
1.260.000
790.000
19
zoci
Germani
Italieni
Latini
770.00080.000F
2
Cifre rotunda
AUSTRIA
770.0001
280.000J
1 Romni
27.980.000
27.980.000
HUNGARY
Magyars (especial
siatical origin)
Roumanians .
Serbo-Croates .
Latins
Slaves
UNGARIA
10.050.000
2.950.000
2.940.000
1.970.000
480.000
2.040.000
Slovacs .
Ruthens
Germans
Germans
4 rase qi 6 nationalitti.
race of aIo
Maghiari
Latini
Romni .
Sarbi-Croati
Slovaci
Ruteni
Sarbi
...
Germani
20.430.000
2.950.000
2.940.0001
1.970.000
480.000j
2.040.000
JO
3
5
20.430.000
Serbo-Croates
I rasa i I nationalitate.
(orthodoxes or
gin)
Slavi
2.000.000
24.000.000
12.000.000
10 000 000
4.000.000
50.000.000
50
24.000.000
12.000.000
10.000.000
4.000.000
50.000.000
German (Germans)
Magyars
Latins
under their yoke, 28 millions Slaves and Latins, who, in reality, were much more numberous.
Austria-Hungaria
realized
thus
the
optima
combination,
which permitted to a minority of Germans, assisted by a minority of Hungarians, to dominate slavish and latin populations
to the point to contrive them to go to war, in order to maintain, on their expenses, the hegemony of their german and
magyar masters.
(Andr Cheradame L'Illustration", No. 4747 loth March 1934).
Maghiari
Latini
Ori, cifrele din acest tablou erau false, cci ele au fost stabilite de Germani si de Maghiari in profitul lor i in paguba
Slavilor si a Latinilor, care in realitate erau mult mai numerosi.
Totusi, chiar bazindu-ne pe aceste cifre sistematic falsificate
de administratiile din Viena si din Budapesta, se constata acest
fapt ce domina pe toate celelalte : in imperiul Habsburgilor,
care avea 50 de milioane de supusi (fara straini), 12 milioane
de Germani i io milioane de Maghiari, zic 22 milioane de
Germano-Maghiari, tineau sub jugul lor 28 milioane de Slavi
si de Latini, care in realitate erau mult mai numerosi.
Austro-Ungaria realiza deci combinatia optima, care permitea
unei minoritati de Germani, ajutata de o minoritate de Maghiari, sa domine populatiunile slave si latine, silindu-le chiar
sa faca razboi ca sa mentina, in paguba lor, egemonia stapnitorilor lor Germani i Maghiari.
(Andre' Chradame, L'Illustration", No. 4749, io mars 1934).
132
www.dacoromanica.ro
1920).
1920).
www.dacoromanica.ro
Le Gouvernement libral-national, preside par Ion T. C. Bratianu, conclut le 17 Aot 1916 un trait d'alliance a Bucarest
avce la Grande Bretagne, la France, l'Italie et la Russie et une
convention militaire, dans laquelle furent prvues les revendications
territoriales de la Roumanie, ainsi que les conditions militaires
ncssaires a l'action qu'elle devait entreprendre contre l'Autriche-
Le but de
guerre entreprise par la Roumanie fut gnralement parlant la conqute des territoires de l'Autrichela
les
Bretagne, l'Italie et la
135
www.dacoromanica.ro
to which she had belonged until the Summer of 1914, Roumania needed a period of preparation in the diplomatic and
military domain with a view to her entrance in the war at
the side of the Quadruple Entente. At the same time the
energetic campaign sustained by the leaders of the National
Action>> Take Ionescu, Nicolae Filipescu, B. Delavrancea and
other patriots, for the realisation of the Roumanian ideal had
a great echo in the country.
After King Carol 's I, death (Oct. ii 1914) his successor,
King Ferdinand I became aware thet the national aspirations
a continual
manner,
of
as far as possible
at least three tones a day,
Roumanian people could only be realised by Roumania 's entranee into the war at the side of the Western Powers.
The liberal-national Government presided by Ion I. C. Brtianu reached on August 17 1916 a treaty of Alliance at
Bucarest with Great Britain, France, Italy and Russia and a
military convention, in which were foreseen the territorial claims
of Ronmania and the military terms necessary to the action
she had to enterprise against Austria-Hungary and eventually
against the Allies of that Power.
The general object of the Roumanian war was the conquest
of the territories inhabited by a great majority of Roumanians
of the Austro-Hungarian Empire (Transylvania, Banat and
of
Bukovine).
and Christescu.
of Roumanian army to send to Dobrogea two divisions of infantry and a cavalry division to cooperate with Roumanian
army against Bulgars.
The Allies undertake to enterprise an offensive with the
armies in Saloniki, within eight days at least before the entrance
of Roumania in the war, in order to facilitate the mobilisation
and concentration of all Roumanian military forces. That offensive shall begin on August 7/20 1916.
If, in the course of military operations the Allied Powers,
after agreement between the respective staffs, were brought to
increase their military forces cooperating with the Roumanian
army, that increase of forces shall by no way modify the
provisions of the conventions already concluded.
to
avoid a useless
C
136
www.dacoromanica.ro
Lloyd
George, prime-
sistance which Roumania is opposing in our common intcrest ? Roumanians brought the Allies incalculable services by their tenacious defence of Moldavia.
As I have already said above, the troops of the left flank of the
fourth Russian army signalized themselves neither by their energy nor
by their high spirits ; opposing almost no resistance from the first day
of the battle, they shamefully abandoned their positions accomplishing
on the Roumanian front the first act of cowardice of Russian troops
with much difficulty the situation was somewhat consolidated by replacing Russian unities by Roumanian ones and by sending there my
former Russian division, the 71 st. which at that time was regarded
as being entire. These troops succeded in immediately repelling the
attacks of the enemy.
In those days of utmost tension, Roumanian army restored thinks.
to the remarkable work of French instructors under general Berthelot's
direction proved its extraordinary valour, endurance and genius. With
a few unities of the fourth Russian army it stopped during more than
ten days the tremendous and incessant assiults of Mackensens 's armies
and saved anew Moldavia from German invasion.
137
.18
www.dacoromanica.ro
Scopul general al rzboiului Romaniei a fost cucerirea teritoriilor locuite in mare majoritate de Romanii din imperiul
Austro-Ungar (Transilvania, Banat si Bucovina).
Razboiul a fost declarat de Romania, Austro-Ungariei, in
ziva de 15/28 August 1916.
In planul de operatiuni roman s'a previzut doui fronturi
operative foarte intinse: frontul de N. V. contra Austro-Ungariei i frontul de S. contra Bulgariei, cel dintai fiind rezervat operatiunilor principale ofensive.
Pentru realizarea acestui plan s'a concentrat pe
frontul
carpatic o armat cu un efectiv de 420.324 combatanti cu misiunea sa opereze ofensiv in Transilvania, . Banat si Ungaria,
in directia generala Budapesta ; iar pe frontul de sud, o armata
cu un efectiv de 142.523 combatanti cu misiunea sa asigure
libertatea de actiune a grosului fortelor, respingand atacurile
bulgare din aceasta parte. Trupele concentrate pe cele doua
fronturi au avut un efectiv total de 621.898 ;-8o% pe frontul
angajeaz
in momentul mobilizrii
armatei romane sa trimeata in Dobrogea dou divizii de inf.
si o divizie de cavalerie ca si coopereze cu armata romanO
se
si
Rusia, se anga-
138
www.dacoromanica.ro
2) Occuper Budapest.
Il faudra donc des troupes d'occupation d'o ressort l'importance et la dure de Popration.
Une entente Politicjue entre les voisins de la Hongrie, est
ncessaire, une entente militaire en dcoulerait.
G. Clemmceau rplique : Estimez vous ncessaire un chif f re
plus lev que 84.000 hommes ?>>
Le marchal Foch : je demande a tudier la question, et
'39
www.dacoromanica.ro
De guerre
Paris
Marchal Foch.
A ce tlgramme, le general Prezan a rpondu :
Au no. 3.332.
I. Sa Majest le Roi approuve que l'arme
14
www.dacoromanica.ro
. >>.
9-
1t.
.J.
<<La monarchie des Habsbourg tait tombee ; le faible gouvernement du comte Karolyi n'avait pas eu la force ncessaire
pour se maintenir, et c'est alors qu'on vit l'anarchiste Bela Kuhn
prendre la direction des affaires a Budapest et infliger a la
Hongrie la domination bolchvique. La collision avec le gouvernement de Moscou tait manifeste. Les troupes hongroises
attaquaient les Tchecoslovaques et assaillaient les Roumains,
le lieu de faire Phistoire de ces heures troules dlgus des puissances allies durent quitter Budapest. Ces mimes puissances cherchaient, tout en assurant l'ordre
bles,
o.1
sentiment des autorits hongroises elles-memes, car lorsque Farme roumaine se prparait vacuer leur territoire, on vit le prfet hongrois de Szaboles intervenir
prs du commandement roumain pour qu'il maintint son
occupation qui protgeait le pays contre l'arme rouge,
adresse dans la crainte de la reaction blanche. Cela rappelait le rale de modrateur entre les partis qu'avait jou
ter D-
www.dacoromanica.ro
r
.
Le pont sur la Tisza (Szolnok) dtruit par l'arme rouge magyare et rpar par les troupes de genie roumaines.
The bridge over the Tisza (Szolnok) deslroyed by the magyar red army and restored by the Roumanian engeneering corps.
Podul de peste Tisa (Szolnok) distrus de armata rosie maghiar i reparat de trupel'de geniu romne.
',
-=t
r
.
Les troupes roumaines construisant des chausses n territoire occup (Hongrie) (Route de Szolnok-Tissa).
Roumanian troops by road construction in occupied Hungary (High way of Szolnok-Tissa).
Trupele romine construesc sosele in Ungaria ocupati (soseaua Szolnok-Tissa).,
142
www.dacoromanica.ro
unconsistent
with
their
political
conceptions
at-
of Hungary.
M. Vestnich : On behalf of Serbia declares : We agree
with Marshal Foch ; for an efficient action there need be a
unity of direction and of commandament
.
.
We
have no instructions from our Government, but we esteem that
Serbia would do her utmost to cooperate to that task, with
a single reservation; we are being threatened on certain points
we ask the allied Powers to insure meanvhile our other fronts.
.
Clemenceau replies
Yon see, Mr. Westnich, how important it is to have precisions. You ask us to defend you against Bulgaria, you are
giving with one hand and taking back with the other.
I am not empowered to defend yon against Bulgaria. Roumania offers her own divisions but asks nothing.
Westnitch answers
www.dacoromanica.ro
against Hungary.
From the debates of the meeting of Jully 11/1919 folloving
are the conclusions
I) Since Hungary is returning to life and by ber military
they could put on the line with that purpose as well as delaies foreseen for their entrance in action>>.
Colonel Dumitresco is addressing communications on that
subject.. I think that on account of interest presented for Roumania by thorough liquidation of Hungarian question, you will
deem necessary to devote to eventual operations the utmost
means Roumania can actually dispose of. I sbould be very
obliged if that were your mode of seing to intervene with
His Majesty the King of Roumania chief commandant of Roumanian forces, in order to obtain from him necessary decisions.
clarations.
3)
are necessary, the 84.000 available men being insufficient, because, after the armistice, Hungary has strengthened her army
and increased the number of its divisions from 6 to 9 and
Marshal Foch
in
and
settle the
to a unic
conditions
armistice.
To general Prezan chief of General staff of the Roumanian Army. Allied and Associated Powers empow.red me to con-
General Prezan
C
144
www.dacoromanica.ro
garians on the other side of the Tisza. The Roumanian Government thought then advisable to pursue the operations, deeming
that they werre thereby conforming themselves to the Allied
Powers decisions. Szegdin where admiral Horthy found him self
and soon after, Budapest were occupied after fierce fighting.
Finally Bella Kuhn was put to flyght and Admiral Horty was
the red troops of Russia were taking Odessa. It is an established fact that had Bela Kuhn been able to maintain the
power, the connexion between Hungary and Russia would have
immediately been established, threatening likewise Central Eu-
with the Roumanian eommandant to maintain the occupation which saved the country from the red army, and
a few months later he was addressed an analogous request
for fear of the white reaction ; that reminded of the mo-
steady his usurpation, and to hold out his hand to Russian armies.
Dec.
p. 617-621).
Cu pretul celor mai mari sacrificii, Romania a indeplinit la sud misiunea traditionala, care mai la nord a
fost totdeauna aceea a Poloniei ; ea a fost bulevardul
1927, p. 617-621).
Dec.
145
19
www.dacoromanica.ro
Transilvaniei
garia.
Fat de intarzierea care se punea de armata germani pentru evacuarea Romaniei si dupi nclcrile conditiunilor armistitiului, guvernul
roman intervine
pe
langa comandamentele
abate
pentru
obliga
sub pretext ca sunt cumprate. Toate aceste constatari s'au facut prin
procese-verbale semnate de catre ofiterii francezi i Linde chiar de
catre ofiterii germani.
*
ganda fiind introdus de catre fostii prizonieri unguri veniti din Rusia.
Insusi seful guvernului ungar, contele Karoly, dupd cum marturisesc
autorii unguri, spera ca printr'un bolsevism atenuat sa se poata sustrage
cu inlesnire dela indeplinirea conditiunilor armistitiului.
Fat de aceasta situatie si pentru pstrarea ordinei publice si private,
Romanii din Transilvania, sub conducerea Comitetului National organizeaz sfaturi nationale si grzi nationale recunoscute oficial de Ministerul de rsboi ungar (ordinul dat la Budapesta la 12/11/1918). Ele
ins nu pot asigura viata si avutul populatiei romane, intrucat erau
continuu atacate de garzile nationale unguresti unite cu bandele de
soldati unguri jefuitori.
In urma interventiilor conductorilor populatiei romanesti din Transilvania si Bucovina, guvernul roman, de acord cu aliatii, hotrste
sa dea ordin armatei sa treaca in Transilvania, ca s ocupe teritorul
pe care trebuia sa-1 evacueze ungurii si sa restabileasci in acelas
timp ordinea.
Ungurii au continuat teroarea impotriva populatiei romanesti, evacuand averile publice din acea zon, cautand sa propage comunismul
in populatie si atacand armatele romane cu trupe regulate si bande
organizate. Atunci Conferinta de pace dela Paris, in sedinta dela 25
Fevruarie
1919,
dintre Ungaria
si
In acest scop Consiliul Suprem, la to Iulie 1919, inviti pe Prepdintele delegatiei romane la Conferinta Pacii sa discute asupra eventualelor misuri militare impotriva Ungariei ; iar la ii Iulie Consiliul
se intruneste sub presedintia lui Clemenceau i in prezenta maresalului
Foch.
146
www.dacoromanica.ro
Roumanie, ne penser qu' elle, n'agir que pour elle! On ne rgne pas
sur un peuple pour sol-mme, mais pour ce peuple. C'est en cela_que
Souvenons-nous...
Souvenons-nous aussi que si la Roumanie a d provisoirement matte
bas les armes, ce n'est pas parce qu'elle a et attaque par devant,
mais parce qu'elle a t trahie par derrire.
Souvenons-nous que, malgr toutes les horreurs de l'invasion de
l'pidmie et de la debacle russe ; la Roumanie est reste fickle a la
France, pour qui elle n'a jamais eu que des mots d'amour et des
gestes de sacrifice.
Souvenons-nous que dans des heures d'angoisse
mains ont dtourn de notre front et atrir sur le !cur plus de quinze
divisions austro-allemandes.
sous le joug de Penvallisseur que Penvahisseur dut conserver en Valachie six divisions d'occupation.
Souvenons-nous que les soldats roumains, mourant sous le feu ou
sous le typhus, murmuraient en expirant : Nous sommes heureux de
mourir pour notre pays et pour la France.
Souvenons-nous que nous avons en Roumanie un foyer de sympathie
et de dvouement dont nos diplomates eux-mmes n'ont pas pu avoir raison.
Souvenons-nous que le roi Ferdinand, orient par l'activit souveraine
'47
www.dacoromanica.ro
1. runion de la Bessarabie
la Roumanie (1918).
Le 24 janvier 1918 Sfatul Pirei a l'unanimit, vota Pindpendance de la Republique moldave : Dans les circonstances
actuelles, affirmaient les deputes roumains, nous sommes dans
la ncessit historique de nous declarer, conformment la
volont du peuple, une rpublique moldave, libre, autonome et
indpendante, qui, seule, a le droit de decider de l'avenir de
ses destines.
Le Zemstvo. de Balti demande au Sfatul Pirei qu'il proclame d'urgence, l'union saci-e et eternelle de la Bessarabie
avec noire mre-patrie, la Roumanie.
Le mame jour, une decision semblable fut prise par la ligue
des grands propritaires du departement de Balti.
Les Zemstvos des autres dpartem.ents adoptrent aussi les
resolutions oi ils rclamaient l'union de la Bessarabie A la
Roum an ie.
le
Conseil National
declare
Conseil des ministres roumain. Ils seront, pour l'instant, dsigns par le Conseil national actuel ; dans l'avenir, ils seront
Fris dans le sei.n des reprsentants de la Bessarabie au Parlement roumain.
ION INCULET
Le Secrtaire du Conseil national
J. Buzdugan
un Conseil national (Dike) lu dornavant par suffrage universe!, gal, direct et secret, avec un organe excutif et une
administration propre.
3. La competence du Conseil national s'tend :
la
purement dmocratique
est assure
pour l'avenir.
Le Conseil national, A la veille de la Constituante roumaine.
qui sera due au suffrage universel et rsoudra la question
changes par le Parlement roumain qu'aprs que les representants de la Bessarabie prendront part ses travaux.
6. Respect. des droits des minorits de Bessarabie.
7. Deux reprsentants de la Bessarabie entreront dans le
que
Le Secrtaire, A. Scobola
148
www.dacoromanica.ro
2. runion de la Bukovine
la Roumanie (1918).
La desanexion de la Bukovine
Le gouvernement provisoire, issu d'une assemble nationale
des Roumains et de toutes les nationalits de Bukovine, repr-
sentant la grande majorit de la population de toute la province a l'exception des Ruthnes, a proclam, le 28 novembre
1918,
Cernauti, l'union dfinitive et sans conditions, avec la
Roumanie, de toute la province dans ses limites historiques
jusqu'aux Dniester, Colacin, Ceremush.
Le congrs national a t prsid par Iancu Flondor.
Habsbourg
Dcidons
les territoires situ& au sud du Dniester dans lesquels le peuple roumain tait le maitre ancien.
Nous, Polonais, qui vivons aujourd'hui en Bukovine, nous lgitimons nos droits anciens de vivre dans ce pays, par le sang verse dans
ces lieux et par les ossements des cavaliers polonais rpandus ici, et
auxquels se sont ajouts les nouveaux tombeaux des braves legionnaires tus dans les luttes sanglantes de la prsente guerre.
Nous fondant sur ces droits, nous avons vcu ici les cent cinquante
dernites annes comme un element pacifique de civilisation vivant en
paix et concorde au milieu du peuple roumain qui, bien que souffrant
beaucoup sous une domination trangre prolonge, a montr une
chaude cordialit pour le peuple polonais voisin, lorsque les martyrs
de notre libert ont cherche sur la rive droite du Dniester une protection contre les bourreaux et contre les geliers.
Dans le souvenir toujours vivace du peuple polonais vit l'anne
1863, poque a laquelle le chevaleresque peuple roumain a ouvert
hospitalirement ses palais et ses maisons aux rvolutionnaires polonais
migrs, qui avaient verse leur sang pour la libert de leur peuple.
Nous, Polonais de Bukovine, avant-garde vers l'Orient du peup!e
polonais qui en ce moment rassemble sur ses paules, frappes pendant cent cinquante annes, la pourpre, &chit& en trois morceaux de
l'unit politique de toutes les terres polonaises entre la mer Baltique
et le Dniester,
o
seul
149
www.dacoromanica.ro
***
Comment a t convoque la grande assemble d'Alba-Julia ? Le
Ce droit ne pourra atre ralis qu'l condition que la nation roumaine soit gouverne par ses propres fils c'est pourquoi nqus dclarons
que nous reconnaissons le Grand Conseil national roumain comme
reprsentant suprime .politique de la nation roumaine de Hongrie et
de Transylvanie, nous sentant autoriss et obligs, en fils fideles de
notre nation, de collaborer avec toutes nos forces, pour la realisation
de nos aspirations nationales.
Deux jours plus tard, le to novembre 1918, le Synode episcopal de
l'glise orthockme, la sance tenue Arad, a adress une circulaire
au clerg de la mtropolie, lui cionnent les instructions ncessaires en
face de la situation qui avait change tout fait en Transylvanie
apris l'armistice.
La circulaire du Synode episcopal disait que la grande assemble
nationale convoque pour le s-er dcembre, de laquelle va maner le
pouvoir et le droit pour le peuple roumain d'tre l'autorit suprime
de notre nation ; ce grand conseil tant compose de dignitaires des
eglises roumaines, des membres de toutes nos institutions, des membres
de nos associations fminines, d'intellectuels, d'artisans et ouvriers industriels et commerciaux, de paysans et de jeunes gens de bon espoir,
polonaise et ruthine, et decide que son salut sera port la connaissance de toutes ces nations.
VII. L'Assemble nationale s'incline respectueusement devant la mmoire des braves Roumains, qui dans cette guerre ont verse leur sang
pour la realisation de notre idal et sont morts pour la libert et ['unite
de la Nation roumaine.
VIII. L'Assemble nationale exprime sa satisfaction et son admiration
toutes les puissances allies qui, par une lutte splendide mene opiniatrement contre un adversaire prepare la guerre depuis des dizaines
d'annes, ont arrache la civilisation aux griffes de la barbarie.
IX. Pour la direction ultrieure des affaires de la nation roumaine
de Transylvanie, du Banat et de Hongrie, l'Assemble nationale decide
l'institution d'un Grand Conseil national roumain, qui aura toute autorit pour reprsenter la nation roiimai.ne en toutes circonstances et
partout, devant toutes les nations du monde, et pour prendre toutes
les dispositions qu'il jugera ncessaires dans l'intrit de la nation.
150
www.dacoromanica.ro
between the Pruth, the Dniester, the Danube, the Black Sea
and the former frontiers with Austria :
torn by Russa, more than roc) years ago from the body
of old Moldavia, on behalf of the historical right and of the
national law.
in
the world
the
principles
of right and
that all peoples which she kept under her yoke have conquerred
the right of self-disposition, the first thought of delivered
Buk wina goes to Roumania towards whom have allways converged her hopes of liberty. In the same sitting Kwiatkowski,
on behalf of the Polish National Council of Bukovina red out
a declaration, in which it was made known that Poles too
recognised the imprescriptible rights of Roumanian people
over Bukovina. The German national Council in a solemn declaration red out by dr. Alors Lebouton on behalf of the
German minority likewise declared themselves in favour of the
union of Bukovina to the Kingdom of Roumania.
On December i-st. 1918 gathered at Alba Julia
Ardeal.
the Great Assembly of all Roumanians of Transylvania, Banat,
Crisana and Maramures, which unanimously decreed the union
of all Roumanians and of all the territories they inhabit, with
Roumania, proclaining the inalienable right of the Roumanian
nation over the whole Banat comprised between the 1VIures, the
Tisza and the Danube on the basis of the principle of nationalities and of self-determination.
The national Assembly of all Roumanians of Transylvania,
Banat and Hungarian country throngh their authorized representatives gathered at Alba Julia on December 2. 1918 decreed
the union of those Routnanians and of all territories inhabited
by them with Roumania.
A delegation of the National Assembly of Alba Julia forwarded to King Ferdinand I, of Roumania, the Union Act,
and by the decree-law No. 3.632 of Dec. ii 1918 it was
proclaimed that
The regions comprised in the decisions of the National
Assembly of Alba Julia of December i-st. 1918, are and will
always remain united with the Kingdom of Roumania.
:
The Saxons of Transylvania, through their authorized reat the meeting held at Medias on January
8, 1919 declared to have broken any relations with the former
Hungarian State and freely united with the Roumanian State.
Banat. - The Roumanians of Banat, numbering 70.000,
in their National Assembly of Lugo held on June ro, 1919
voted a motion, in which it is said,
This province, our restrained mother country, according to
its geographical situation and to the Roumanian majority of
its population as well, ean only be regarded as an integrant
presentatives
their power.
151
www.dacoromanica.ro
singure trebuie sa decid de soarta lor s'au unit pentru totdeauna cu patria-mam, Romania :
In numele poporului Basasabiei, Sfatul TIrii declara':
Republica democrata moldoveneasca (Basarabia) in limitele
sale dintre Prut, Nistru, Dunare, Marea Neagra fi fostele frontiere cu Austria:
smulsa de Rusia, acum peste zoo de ani din corpul batranei
Moldova, in virtutea dreptului istoric fi al dreptului national,
pe baza principiului ca popoarele singure trebuie s decida
de soarta lor ;
de acum inainte
pentru totdeauna se unefte cu -patriamama, Romania.
Basarabia s'a unit astfel cu Romania prin vointa populatiunei
sale, prin dreptul istoric, caci a ficut parte integranta Oita
la 1812 din statul Moldovei,
prin aplicarea principiului
nationalititii si prin dreptul de libera dispozitiune.
Prin tratatul dela Paris din 28 Octombrie 1920, Marea
Britanie, Franta, Italia si Japonia, au recunoscut unirea definitiva a Basarabiei cu Romania.
Bucovina. In ziva de 28 Noembrie 1918" marea adunare
nationali a Romanilor din Bucovina, in care au fost reprezentate toate paturile sociale, a hotarat unirea Bucovinei
hotarele sale istorice cu Romania.
In rezolutia votati se motiveaza unirea pe dreptul istoric, pe
principiul nationalititilor si al liberei dispozitii a popoarelor.
I) Dreptul istoric :
Considerand ca, In interiorul limitelor acestei tiri, se gaseste
fostul scaun domnesc din Suceava, mormintele domnilor, de la
Radauti, Putna si Sucevita, ca i alte amintiri pretioase ale
trecutului Moldovei ; considerand ca fu i acestei tari, alaturi de
fratii lor din Moldova si sub conducerea aceloras domni, au
aparat in cursul veacurilor existenta rasei lor impotriva dusmanilor si a invazici pigane ; considerand ca, in 1774, prin
tradare Bucovina a fost smulsi din trupul Moldovei i reunita
lume principiile de drept si de umanitate pentru toate popoarele si cum, in urma loviturilor decisive, monarhia austroungara a fost zgucluita In temeliile sale si s-a prIbusit si ci
toate popoarele pe care ea le-a tinut inlintuite, au cucerit
dreptul de liberi dispozitie, cel dintai gand al Bucovinei liberate se Indreapti spre Romania, de care a fost totdeauna
legata speranta sa de liberere>> . . .
In aceias sedinta, dr. Stanislas. Kwiatkowski, In numele con-
siliului national al polonezilor din Bucovina, a cetit o declaratie, In care s-a ficut cunoscut ca i polonezii recunosc
drepturile imprescriptibile ale poporului roman asupra teritoriilor situate la sudul Nistrului si asupra Bucovinei. Consiliul
national german s'a pronuntat si el printr'o declaratie solemni
cetiti de dr. Alois Lebouton, In numele minoritatei germane
la reuniunea Bucovinei Cu regatul Rominiei>>.
titilor si
al liberei dispozitii :
I52
www.dacoromanica.ro
grit territoriale de la Hongrie, car eles nationalits minoritaires n'aspirent pas tre dtaches du pays o vcurent leurs anctres. La
preuve contraire a t faite. Ainsi, par exemple, non seulement, la
population autochtone roumaine, qui reprsente une majorit numrique
absolue, s'est dclare par l'acte d'Alba Julia du s-er Dcembre 1918
pour l'union avec le Royaume roumain, mais la minorit Saxonne (allemande), dans son Assemble gnrale de Medias convoque le 8
Janvier 1919 et la minorit Souabe (allemande), votrent galement une
rsolution dans le mme sens dans Passemble tenue Timisoara
le 16 aoit 1919.
Le gouvernement hongrois de ce temps, sous la prsidence de Mr.
Karolyi a prtendu que la rsolution de Medias aurait t arrache
aux Allemands (Saxons) sous la terreur des troupes d'occupation. Une
pareille terreur n'a gure exist. Rappelons que les allemands de la
Transylvanie protestrent galement en 1848 aux aids des roumains
contre Pannexion de la Transylvanie par la Hongrie par une rsolution
dicte par le Dite de ce pays.
Par consquent tant les roumains qui forment la majorit absolue
de la population de Transylvanie, que les allemands (Saxons) qui sont
les plus anciens colons de ce pays on demand la veille de la conclusion du trait de Trianon l'union avec la Roumanie.
L'union s'est done faite par la volont manifeste de 67.7% du
total de la population (57.9"/,, Roumains plus 9.8% Allemands). Le
trait de Trianon n'a donc fait que ratifier une union ralise par la
volont librement manifeste de la population de Transylvanie. L'Union
de peuple Saxon de Transylvanie avec la Roumanie.
Sibiu, le
janvier 1919.
In
he terror
k9
janvier 1919.
153
20
www.dacoromanica.ro
Les rgions europenes habites par les nations latines : Portugaise, Espagnole, Franaise,
ltalienne el Roumaine.The European regions inhabited by Latin nations : Portugues, Spanish, French, Italian and Rournanian.Regiunile europene locuite de natiunile latine : Portughezi, Spanioli, Francezi, Italieni si Romani.
Les Roumains entours de peuples d'origine slave (espace noir) et de mongols (Hongrois,
espace pointill).
Roumanians surrounded by populations of Slav origin (Black space),
and of Mongols (Hungarians, Dotted space).
Romanii hure popoarele de origina slava (spatiul negru) si mongolica (LIngurii, spatiul punclat).
154
www.dacoromanica.ro
Roumanie ;
peu que ce soit des droits qui lui taient reconnus en 1916 par tous
ses compagnons de lutte.
Mais le Gouvernement roumain tient ne pas laisser subsister sur
le caractre de son droit la moindre obscurit ou le moindre doute,
source possible de difficults et de futurs conflits.
vent d'anciennes populations roumaines qui, depuis de nombreuses annes, se sont tournes vers elle et dont elle a, au prix de lourds sacrifices, russi a aider l'existence et a attnuer les malheurs.
En rclamant pour la grande unite roumaine toutes ces ames roumaines, elle aurait pu facilement faire bon march des elements entrangers tblis l'intrieur des frontires naturelles du pays roumain.
le
Dniester.
Mais la Roumanie n'aurait realise ainsi qu'un Etat factice et disperse, dont le dveloppement conomique aurait rencontr des dif ficults peut-e re insurmontables et dont la constitution gographique await
t la source de conflits sans nombre et sans fin avec les Etats voisins, avec lesquels elle desire vivre toujours en rciprocit de confiance,
de respect des droits et de bons offices pacifiques.
Sans doute elle ne peut ni ne veut abandonner tous ces Rcumains
qu'elle laisse hors de ses frontires. Elle se doit de leur apporier toute
son aide pour assurer leur existence, le respect de leur libert et une
parfaite egalit de traitements avec tous les sujets des Etats sur le
territo,re desquels ils vivront, comme elle assurera elle-meme I.bert et
galit toutes les populations htrogenes tablies stir son territoire
propre.
155
www.dacoromanica.ro
and
later her
union
with
the
Roumanian
curity. nor the least doubt subsist about the character of its right,
which could be a source of future difficulties or conflicts.
Therefore it will bring on all points, where there could be any
hesitation or which could give birth to any litigation, all justifications,
even if they were suprfluous, of its good faith and of its right.
The Roumanian Government deems that the way in vhich it establishes its claims is in itself a prof oud and sufficient guaranty of its
will to sacrify for the establishment of a durable peace in the world
even profound and legitimate aspirations.
If it were in contemplation to apply with an absolute rigour the
principle of linguistic or ethnic grouping, Roumania ought to have
no contestation being possible,
the union of hundreds
claimed,
of thousands of Roumaniuns by language customs and heart,which
are living in compact groups on the left bank of the Dniester and
beyond Bug to the Dnieper.
She ought to have claimed the union to the mother country of
hundreds of thousands Roumanians established on the other side of
the Danube, in Serbia, between the valleys of the Tisza and the
Morava who have likewise preserved their language traditions and
Roumanian conscience.
Thence a line reaching the Pruth to ist confluence with the Ce.
remus, following thence the frontier between Galicia and Hungary
to the point Stog (hill 1.665) ; thence the watershed between the
basins of the Tiza and the Vizo to the village of Trebusa upstream
of the confluence of the two rivers ; the thalweg of the Tisza 4 kilomets downstream of the confluence with the Somes (leaving Vasaros Namegy to Roumania) ; the line shall continue South-South-Westwards, to a point 5 kilometers to the East of Debretin ; thence to
the Cris, 3 kilometers downstream of the confluence with Crisu alb
and Crisul repede, thence to the Tisza off Algyo, to the north of
Seghedin passing to the West of Oroshaza and Bekessamson.
The lower course of the Tisza to its confluence with the Danube
The Danube downstream this confluence ; thence, the line fixed by
the treaty of Bucarest of 1914 as frontier between Roumania and
Bulgaria, to Ekrene, to the North of Varna on the Black Sea. Finally the Black Sea shore from that point to the mouth of the
Dniester.
*
The course of the Danube from the Iron Gates and the frontier
line to the Black Sea, then the Black Sea littoral to the northern mouth
of the Danube constitutes the southern frontier, of the old Kingdom
of Roumania 1913.
The course of the Dniester always decided the frontiers of Bessarabia and of Bukovina. The frontier which was claimed from the
Pruth to the Iron Gates is the one which was recognised as legitimate
frontier of Roumania through the agreement reached on August 17
1916 between the Allied Powers and the Roumanian Kingdom.
The above statements seem to be sufficient to justify the claims of
Roumanian Government.
None of the Powers 'represented to the Conference could intend
to reduce in the least the territory of which Roumania and Bessarabia
were legitimately possessed previous to the war of 1914. II is likewise
impossible that the hundreds of thousands deads lost for the country
in consequence of
the participation to
Allied Powers, the innumerable damages and the torments which Roumania, still ruined and starving, suffered from Central Empires and
their Allies, had the effect of forfeiting her claims, which were recognized in 1913 by all her war fellows.
But the Roumanian Government is anxious to let neither the least obs-
She would have likewise shown that from the Serbian frontier to
Sistov, the whole Bulgarian bank of the Danube is in reality inhabited
by Roumanians who are in no way different and would not want so
be considered different from Roumanians on the left bank of the river.
Besides the important groups which are living on the very edge
of the frontiers claimed nowadays by Roumania, she ought to enumerate all Roumanian villages scattered upon the Hungarian plain, in
several provinces of the former Tsars Empire as far as the remote
Siberia.
She would have likewise reminded that even in the middle of the
Balkan Peninsula, in Serbia and Bulgaria, in Macedonia, in Albania,
in Greece old Roumanian populations are living who since long years
have turned themselves towards her and that she at the cost of great
sacrifices was ahle to aid their existence and lessen their misfortunes.
In claiming for the great Roumanian unity all those Roumanian
souls she could easily not keep in account the foreign elements established inside the natural frontiers of Roumanian country, between
the Danube, the Tisza and the Dniester.
Roumania would have realized thus but a weak and scattered State,
whose economical progress would have perhaps met insuperable difficulties, and whose geographical constitution would have been a source of
inumerable and endless conflicts with the neighbouring states, with wich
she desires always to live in mutual confidence in respect of rights and
in good relations of peace.
Undoubledly she cannot and does not want to abandon all those
Roumanians which she is leaving outside her frontiers. She has to
bring them all her aid in order to insure their existence the respect
of their freedom and a thorough equality of treatment with all nationals of the States upon whose territories they are going to live,
so as herself will insure the freedom and equality of all foreign
populations established upon her own territory.
However Roumania does not claim to enclose in Roumanian unity
all those populations beyond the Danube, the Dniester and the Tisza,
not even those from which she is separated only by the width of a
water course.
156
www.dacoromanica.ro
vreo ezitare, sau unde s'ar putea naste vreun litigiu, toate justificarile,
ciliar daca ar fi de prisos, ale bunei sale credinte si ale dreptului sau.
Guvernul roman crede ca felul cum i stabileste revendicrile este
chiar el o proba si o garantie suficient de vointa ce o are de a sacrifica, spre stabilirea unei paci durabile In fume, chiar aspiratiuni pro.
funde si legitime.
*
Dac ar fi vorba de a aplica cu o rigoare absoluta principiul gruparei limbis ice sau etnice, Romania ar fi trebuit si reclame, fr
contestatie posibi a, unirea a sute de mii de Romani de limb, de
moravuri Si de inim, cari locuesc In grupe c mpacte pe malul stang
al Nistrului si dincoace de Bug pana la Nistru.
Ea ar fi trebuit s cear alipirea de tara mam a sutelor de mii de
Romani stabiliti dincolo de Dunare, in Serbia, intre vade Timocului si
ale Moravei, care si ei si-au pstrat limba, traditille i constiinta lor
de Romani.
Tisa si Nistru.
Dar Romania n'ar fi realizat astfel decat un Stat factice
si
risipit
'57
www.dacoromanica.ro
a.
A
I
FINLA.N D
nqui ry
i1.914
ditions de la paix sur la base des principes wilsoniens The Inquiriy prsenta un rapport (Tentative Repo7t) la deligaticn amricaine la
ESTONIA
..)
......
et de l'Italie.
a
_
_
..,
..;?--/\
__-
U SS
iA
\
.
,
a/
s' ........
./5"'"V, li K R A 1 NI E
...nt.f...."..; TO POLAND
........1
I"?
i;.',...
......-...N,
cZECH031.0 VA KIA
.......
is. 44.
.7At. 1 N
..
,,
(I.
..'...
'
\
,T R 0 u hi i A N*I A
i
-........,....,...,
:" HUNGARY
.,....
...
)
/
i
p to L A N D %,..1... ..... .....e. ........... .
LETTON
A,
.....
is.
,YOUGI*SLAVIA.)?
The Tentative Report did not as yet engage the American delegation. On
the 52-the of Febivary 1919, only, the Intelligence Section, after discussion of the delegation, was authorised by colonel House CO
publish its final report on the New frontiers of Germany.
The Inquiry frontiers of Great Roumania before the Peace Conference.
On this map of the American Inquiry Commission it is noticeable that whilst' the conferment, to Poland, of a portion from
Ukraine was regarded as possible, Ruthenia (to-day Under Carpathian Russia) was refused to Czecho-Slovakia ; on the contrary,
Roumania was allowed, without any reserve, to adjoin the territories beyond the Carpathian mountains approximately of the same
extent as those obtained at the Paece Conference and Bessarabia.
Tentative Report>> (1919).
Since the war, the Americans determined by anticipation, the frontiers of Roumania and other
enlarged states of Central and Oriental Europe, in accordance to the studies performed by their experts.
A staff formed by 150 American personalities under Colonel House and Mr. Sidney E. Meyers set up in New-York an
Inquiry Commission>>, for the purpose of collecting stasistical and documentary material, in order to determine the peace
conditions based on Wilson's principles.
The Inquiry drew up a report the Tentative Report and sent it to the American delegation at the peace Conference,
proposing new frontiers based on the performed studies, without having consulted Roumanians as to the new boundaries
of their Country. At the Peace Conference, the American suggestions were little altered, in favour of Germany, Czecho-Slovakia,
Roumania, Jugoslavia Poland and Italy.
VI, p. 220).
In timpul razboiului un stat major de 150 de personalitati
americane, sub directia colonelului House si a d-lui *Sidney E.
Mezet, au constiiuit la New-York o comisie de ancheta The
Inquiry, cu scopul de strange material statistic si documentar
In vederea fixarii conditiilor pcii pe baza principiilor wilsoniene.
The Inquiry a prezentat apoi un raport (Tentative Report)
delegatiei americane la conferinta pacei, cu noile frontiere propuse de ea In Europa centrala i orientala pe baza studiilor
1 58
www.dacoromanica.ro
xxxxxxxxxx
ic
.0.t
+)k-t
+++****
-%*
xxxxx
xxk
Terifoira de la Hongnie
au Tamps da Saint Harma
999 1038
kk
4rJc
A.xxxs)(0**
.0.XXXXXX
Hungary's frontiers, from 999-1038. -- Frontieres
Hongrie de 999-1038.
de la
X XXXX
Frontierile
Ungariei (999-1038).
D'aprs les revisionistes" magyars la Hongrie du temps de Saint Etienne aurait eu presque les m'emes frontires qu'en 1914.
According, to Hungarian revisionists" Hungary, at the time of St. Stephen had the same frontiers as in i9 14.
Dupa revizionistii maghiari Ungaria din epcca regelui stefan ar fi avut aceleasi frontiere ca in 1914.
sur
nor Croatia eelonged to Hungary. Long time after their arrival the
Hum-arians felt satisfied with a modest teritory coincident with the muti-
CC C
la
Universitatea
din
Buda-
pesta.
JURA J PALKOVIC.
Maghiarii
(Legenda
adevarul
asupra
Sf.
Cen t r a I e", 24
fel de contact cu
natiunea noastri-
la
Institutul.
150
www.dacoromanica.ro
war.
12.168.370
Ne-mashiari
Non-rna9ars
8.718.117
Maghiari
Ma9ars
INJUSTICE : Magyars en minorit, dominant la majorit ! The magyar minority dominating the majority of other nationalities.
Aprs la guerre mondiale.After the world war.
7.147.053
Ma9hiari
[`log ars
833.050
N
maghia P
Non-mogyor
JUSTICE!
160
www.dacoromanica.ro
N..
There
nar
have
been
spread
large
Em. de Martonne
Em. de Marton?,
.AVASOK
N.
LEm
HAVAS
FoGARAS1
La carte thnographique de la Transylvanie et du Banat par le comte Paul Teleki, Budapest, 1920. (selon le recensement de 19 lo).
The ethnographical map of Transylvania and Banat by count Paul Teleki, Budapest, 1920. (According to the census of 1910).
Harta etnografic a Transilvaniei si a Banatului de contele Paul Teleki, Budapesta, 1920. (dup recensimantul maghiar din 1910).
L'autcur de cette carte a intercal de nombreux espaces blancs, prtendus inhabits dans les rgions roumaines, de
tandis que le nombre des Roumains,
mme
sorte que toute la Transylvanie prsente l'image d'un pays presque dsert,
tait de 2.948.186 !
selon les donnes falsifies du recensement magyare de 1910,
La densit de la population dans les montagnes est de 25 bab. par km.
*
that map, has inserted numerous blanks, pretended uninhabited in the Roumanian regions, so that
the whole Transylvania presents the aspect of a nearly deserted country, whilst the number of Roumanians
ever, according
amounted to 2.948.186 !
to the false data of the magyar census of 1910
The author
of
Autorul acestei harti a intercalat numeroase spatii albe, pretinse nelocuite, asa c toata Transilvania prezint imaginea
unei tari aproape pustii, cu toate c numrul Romanilor, chiar dupi datele falsificate ale recensamantului maghiar din 1910
era de 2,948.186 ; iar in regiunile muntoase sunt numeroase comune locuite de Romani.
Densitatea populatiei in regiunile murnoasc e de 25 loc. pe kmp.
161
11
www.dacoromanica.ro
Carie elhnographique de la Hongrie construite en discordance avec la densit de la- population par le
comte Paul Teleki, professeur de geographie (Budapest 1920) selon le recensement de 1910.Ethnographical
map of Hungary in discordance with the density of the population, by count Paul Teleki, professor of geography
(Budapest, 1920) according to the census of 1910. Harta etnografic a Llngariei dinainte de rzboitil
mondial, intocmit6 de Paul Teleki, prof. de geografie (Budapesta) in 1920, dtip. recens"rnntul din 1910.
La carte thnographique de Mr. Paul Teleki, par les immenses espaces blancs qu'elle prsente clans les territoires bahits par une majorit compacte de nationalits non-magyareslonne cependant une
image fausse de la situation thnique de la Hongrie d'avant guerre
(191o) dans le but de favoriser l'lment minoritaire magyare.
La Transylvanie et le Banat en particulier, selon la carte de Mr.
Teleki, seraient a en juger d'aprs les espaces blancs de la zone des
Carpathes, du plateau central et de la rgion des monts occidentaux,
dpourvues de villages et partant de population sur une tendue qui
comprendrait plus de la moiti de leur territoire.
si
ocupa d.
locul
p. 219).
162
www.dacoromanica.ro
RR, ----Th.-Et,
NAVA S OK
.'
Le),11
`.,
11 A VAS
FOGAR
less'
''
I-
blancs,
prtendus inhabits,
de
(the
AAA
AAA
etnografici a d-lui Paul Teleki (regiunza cuprinsi intre Tisa i Carpati) sunt notate in spatiile goale,
din zona muntoas, ca si din zona
pretinse nelocuite
Pe harta
AAA
163
www.dacoromanica.ro
Em. de Martonne : Geographical excursions of the Geographical Institute of the University of Cluj in 1921 1, 1922
C/U) and Bucarest, 1924)
tome I, 1922-1924).
i.
Le massif de PoianaRusca".
I.
de
Les villages surpeupls se trouvent entre 700-800 m. Vadul-Dobrii seul atteint i loo m. (village pastoral et forestier)".
Le massif de Bihor".
La vie humaine s'lve plus haut dans le Bihor que dans les
massifs carpathiques. L'homme a attaqu la fret non seulement par les valles mais aussi par les hauteurs, de sorte qu'on
trouve des champs de crales et des habitations pomanentes
jusqu'a 1200 m.
Dans la montagne, la cas du village parpill sur 20 km.
n'est pas rare. (Marisel, Scarisoara, Rameti etc...,).
Human life gets higher up in the Bihor than in the Carpathian mountains. Men invaded the forest not only through
the valleys but also over the summits ; thus corn fields and
is
obvious.
meration".
3.
La Poarta de Fer".
humaine il est intrssant d'tudier le
changement du type d'habitation, a la Poarta de Fer". Des deux
..Comme gographie
le
la
population".
Em. de Martonne : (Excursions gographiques de l'Institut de Gographie de l'Universit de Cluj en 1921, I. 1922,
Cluj Si BUCtirefti, 1924)
I.
si
forestier)".
Masivui Bihorului.
Viata omeneasca se urca in Bihor mai sus decat in masivele carpatice. Padurea a fost atacata de om nu numai pe
\Jai, ci si pe inaltimi, asa ca se gsesc campuri cu cereale
locuinte permanente peina la 1200 111. In munte nu e rar cazul
satului imprastiat pe 20 km. (Marisel, Scarisoara, Rameti, etc.).
In Tara Motilor se observa o tendinta de aglomerare".
Poarta de Fer.
Ca geografie uman e interesant de studiat schimbarea tipului
de locuire la Poarta de Fier. Dintre cele doua masive fat in
164
www.dacoromanica.ro
(Transylvania).
Comparing
the
map
of the
region
between
the Tisza
contele
Apponyi
membrilor Conferintei
pacei
de
la
Paris,
constat'am, in cea dintai, existenta unei populatiuni dense romanesti in zonele muntoase si in podisal central al Transilvaniei ; iar in a doua, aceleafi regiuni sunt considerate pustii !
j?,
eirsai
Magyars, Maghiari.
[11
Fagaras
Brasso
. Les
cartes dresses a Budapest mnent :\ cette conclusion curieuse que la chaine des Carpathes est, thnographiquement, un vide, un pale rpulsif dont s'carte la population,
bien que le nombre d'habitants de la Roumanie soit en augmentation constante et que les communications a travers les monts
soient de plus en plus frquentes et de moins en moins dif.
Sibiu.
Szeben
Fagras.
Brasov.
ficiles.
etc.>>.
165
www.dacoromanica.ro
Ara.'
Regiunea
19-4,
ere
Mgr ik
rijW:9'...,\,,,.
5care,
6,1
,,,;.,
44 Ai
44,42::'617."'
0,B7g-'2
/
/,,,,di
1m
016,
...,4
o
r6a,
'
2,.....a.
...,.1......,
,,,
.6q#
20,
04
...,
Is
Sm.--,,,,,,,.
ty
01
ri rai
,..,,,.....,
Borg
P.re.
'
,,
\--'
,,,
,A r
....1,../;
.4...
.Lil
i
i
,...,,,,,,I.
. '.,
er,
1,10A
.,
'if
/i luny
1,
--
.,,,
- .,
r \ok, --,,4,
...
I/1, ,,
/
,,
0, la
.. .1......,
=1171,,
,,,.-
I'
13/2,
3-
cloCilI
,,,,,,
, Cr
",,
."
n1.,
2: ...
13C1v
ra
\\
A GP,
a,
glofT,
.
"
'otuao
17
:11.
4a1;r:t.tv
q:
tts
ken
:, A
ei
Str
ffe.do..1
A'
ker
,>,71
,;,0
,r43e-t-t
ZtS
...
P,Gle
Szai *VA
Hl
\\I
('"e,('"e,
allior''`
\It
i,
67'
"gar
qa,'"al,
,11
fbartf?'
Rca
--.
30
%R
1,
/V
P4Orsql',
efiat.
43!.'Z
,i..',71-.:413".
k0'
\MI'
Mat, "`"t
ii,lia4,11/
l'Alizi hi
,, ,:
''N-H
149.70' //7";11/"A
l'if
ca
.,,
z
"."c.,;7e'
A
;.:5,,'A.\,
rap, ."!
-1"e".
7243
,y.
tL
2520
it
1473
:\k10
Magyars, Ma-
I\
,
yoi.1t/ji
6a 2
736,
h\
14/4/
2,19
:`%
,.\,A
'411/;#11.4
0101790Y
"di
4!
,,0
'4///,04Aregfly;0,,1/4, /ob.
407g7'")'"'"'"'
ct Ole
Ata
Go.a.
t,
Illie
Or,
li
,911
ghiari.
ir.
Ala
e
;0.,\
... A WI .VR4,,
. ", ''.,*
r...t.., GI .
a 9:,,,_ Vii.thvv
,, L.
11.4i
01
(3121,
4,4. 1..1, r
GY.'Y
,4907*-\\,10, Yalu
k*.
411,
ono-
-0
134.
..-- '
.i16,Celt..1, I qoe,
Ie if
p.430 $ -.2-
''''A_
'fle;
Xeee,,,,2,.
'' 3 at S
cor..A.,51210',
,,A 291
-;
,,a0r7o,,"rp/-.
a gr., 04
-/,./. 814,/
Y.-.
I,
Av.-,
'
1..
-,f`21-94:"''''':
ca, agb, ge
na
'40;'- r
..13,"'..2,..
' ,:
\.,, \
, r'----r521."';,(1311,,111
-r1/,
.'
.'
,
704,-.
01 poi
, .,..'
=,.&"3
,7,11;"(,
,'.fl,' '."1.,
,
h,cfilf',\121-,t
.., ,.,
,, 0 _ , ' ..T.96,,,' .''' ''''W 7%0..
;::rii:,1 c(21.".. frai.::::-.
is
,,,,,B.,,,..1301z7", ,, ,,oz- ,,'
2,,,,,,,etc.
, 2,,,,,e'
' car...
\
'',/ I-.
,.
, .... al, ek..-- scr,
, ri 7,'":. plaa-,f40 ' \ i 133. A ', ,,,
X/4.....c>4...% apec."'
0,-os
71,.....z.,..
2
,Or
(Ai/ 50 1-
it.
.47,1
'
t,
\.
kl.,.,,,,..
.rlilo ta. q pal ,. 746 x...,.,.,
v:,'.
' ' 4. ,..,:'',:::
::-',..,....,,p...,4'2r'd.'`,,,,
.,, ,..,Rr
o(GistOh
/, IN Mc,
OS
'
V,11\\
.--A,\'S \
o,
lit eiger
(bra,. 41217
'''12
1,0 d
1'11.0,0,7
4'f
'kl,, 041
,,,,',
i-
,,,,, 1,j 1I
Cl
fair
,`
Or/
'
Ris
pq,,,/
,_
10
1(4-
d., Li;
\\
,,F1
\Nil
'' \
ts'9'
ca. , ,%,y...,, 'i.,srIgi "--',.1.12,,s.
;I
,,,,
...L
;
Y.a 'rN
Fa Cy,
"'If \ I
, ,....4a,... =.,,. tA9 'Y
B055 ,4
0",,,. 4 Ghe
'
'
\ mar.l,
7tglAirRic,'re7f47.'
--taA1
21
v,...'51
au4,,
st
\`,"-Rt11'
.,....,8,........-esd
,---,
4., a,
,g
12,7.'..,
7P,K..7
Bqp
f,:.
a 00,4
cqa...,',Y..9VA)1
..... 0
\ ,i
Atii
,\,,k '
--,i7'.,''' -;
,04,-7,,/ Za,
'OP
//
4j4V,t'..6
e rav
.1
r,
ti
rec.
r /"'
4. A
821.V \10
":
OSNeldeVI tr
r 0 :''1,
ere-
,,,,,,
kfr,
1.90
2145
-- La region Hunedoara-Alba d'aprs la carte de Balog Pal (1902). On constate l'existence d'une population roumaine dens dan; la region montagneuse.
Dans la carte tnographique dresse par Paul Teleki (1920, d'aprs le recensement 59(0) les mames zones sont consideres inhabites !
Comparing the map of the region Hunedoara-Alba (Transylvania) by the magyar Babe PM (1902) with that by the magyar professor Paul Teleki of 1920
(according to the census of 1910) we state in the former, the existence of a dense Roumanian population in the mountains area whilst in the latter the same areas are
considered as non-inhabitated !
Regiunea Hunedoara-Alba, dupi harta maghiarului Balog Pal, din 1902. Constatm existenta unei populatiuni dense romnesti si in regiunile muntoase ; pe and
in harta etnografica intocmitii de prof. de geografie Paul Teleki (Budapesta), aceleasi zone sunt considerate nelocuite !
www.dacoromanica.ro
,a)
8c5sz nnoi/v
'
.93w
'4'.w-'
e-4 &
' 7.1
sief
&Z,
4.0
AJDU
ift
NS>
Peirs
Vd ni
Az
-4 a
vaa
Thlp?le
95M/
tL
t.,;ne
um
e......erssECSKES
al
Zit
Zsadcia
h Et"
taw,. 1 d
ISMa
.1.e!..,
.41
, cl
Fe/ !e
',tit'
'4%4\
-;."
.4'
.
.C.1%a
pa, .4.414 4
xr/...5
10.
91.
4
";`,41,77
4244;
iital
in..:
sh
407..
elk'
,-'-
-ta
WAR -
ca,
11:1fr
Lir,
Men
,,c
91-
lile,t:Ijch
Tlait!"te.
r-.At
..
ji<9
=al
B.CY
%(.,,,,,, ,,
-cc
.440
....
.......
Cl
A I J.
as-.
.................................................................. N T.4110.14,,
71,,..
'''...3!!... ....e:r
LE
II
..
4.
'141-%:,
"
.2,2: ;Ur*
1 ,,
....
1.
.tilv!tel-
,,,' '? d
'-
c....0.-C1
...'M...,
.I 71
till
J. 6ye
Sark. leere-ezza,
eaa.e.
,A9p.7.! ...
use
.41
,r
4.....f.7
ryy
'
931110
..
0,....
%
rrOveZi
'
,-4 '
,..g..E
************
.1111'
NC
'
.J
ec..4
tar A r '44"
XnisizegAucite;
Nros L
p.
6., At
Pe
,g1j:7;t1.:
,u4,1447:
Bd. s teri
.....
',e4'
CAC 7a4.4.,..
/War; Ja.r
..C1177
al
Allj:
Sz171d; .a.......
Ja; AM maw.
El
.. ...
1114,
a/
-6,1 1 1 ""t
r6
ii...Ned.rto
Cro-k,n4
........Y.........
Bodci
ryas
SE
.. ..... - -....
z it et y act 4..1 ;
J.:.,
Cl-:,i.
,....110, -.
..
ers,sa
'
Zs
.*
TOR.,
re
Gyern4,
'1.
..
L:ixteir
ttezur,
"'WS, Ber`..1.xilAiciatoien.
J.
24.0
tY
ANA
Ba.kortryizeg
'
.1.
.1els
%.
SzegIt
8313
.1! 1
\Re.
,V: R
0"
f I.Ga.4 i
1...... tio;
... t..VVi.03,,,,t4i
-5 VOA.. .....
Fbe..1.1.34
et
Bo.-
Sz E Os-144
A
i.r.,. A.c.rer4"d'it I..neZilyit.
b r....-":.,:s.:2,..:04i.lpIii:0:41.70salo
. jr"d. 7:7E.-..,...1,1.......i
ha- ktfd
rB
.............
gr. to y
i,..--b e
. Or.
Fader
t;civa re%
ii.,,,,,Ja119,V...fal.,,,itirt.,. 1,
.....
""le
di
6
eerri1.7,/.....
Mon.....
o-o
//ere
so Tt ci
/i
or ' :
..t
sp
.C1111,1
-#71.110
N.
lraba1n e
ficirao
1.
\ 1:4101d
t.
EvAhAtileffa4
1.,
Milt p'Pes
ZDBOSZ
a e-
Ar
, i "'" iI
31.
VARI J.
,/
.,.
-(are
P.`
....lcscia
Or-RRA-cEm
1"..k.P.
Sd/TCSC71.1
A MO
'-'
NiAlio"
SZABOI., ... --
-clip,
PC
eirio
e.
act.
.74,
ci
,z,
ek,N.
9
0.f:A
t /07
A 39/.4f -
es
4,
Roumains, Roumanians,
Romani.
.1
4..
Lre.
'V.
Ja
1.
a Magyars, Maghiari.
4..
'644.ii./
I./
1910), constadm In cea dintii existenla unci populatiuni dense romanetti, In regiunea Muntilor Apuseni, iar In cea de a dcua, eceeaq
regiune este ccnsiderata pustie !
167
www.dacoromanica.ro
B. Casba o
o Oroshza
Rays : Frontiera de Vest etnografici a teritorului roman din Transilvania fixata de contele Bethien (Istvan) in 1912.
168
www.dacoromanica.ro
1902.-
ANis
Vsrosnorin
vyn)es
SAW MARE
fits"'
CAF..I
/I
DEBRECEN
II MA
0
To nod
C)/
fferelVtivjFeluo,/
Szolnok
Cv'u%
.0
ORADEA
. C61
oSaThota
( 4-11
CL8J
r'/NI'
ifftsabso
fo Oroshd
.."/
.41,40'.
SZEGED
.0
ARAD
o
N./Oldde
Roumanians.
Tef
TIMIS o
Lugo7
%us 'me
.0
ximx
oemeel me,
0tool
IMI..
-9KlENG
francais.
italiens.
91
II
ffn
n,
americani.
francezi.
itallenl,
Italian
Serbs
serbes.
It
sArbi,
delimitation.
just delimitation.
Lord Balfour declared at the sitting of the House of Commons of February 12, 1920 that the frontier between Roumania
and Hungary was fixed by the Commission of experts of the
Principal Allied and Associated Powers qafter thorough and
deliberate investigations and with the sincere desire to create a
just frontier for all parties>>.
We find this declaration registered in <<Parliamentary De-bats House of Commons>>. (Vol. 125 No. 3 February 13,
192o).
1920.
partile>>.
169
22
www.dacoromanica.ro
in the area of the West frontier of Roumania alter the coming into force of the Treaty
of Trianon.
,,,
:,,.
,..e'r
.:?.
-,--
se
/
ISALAJ
'Sack Mare
'i
i
SATU-
MARE
//
"ORADEA
X
Romni
Roumains , Rounzanians
"kh'
\i A
UnguPi
Hongpois ,
Magi ars
ARAD
934.263.
317.895
170
www.dacoromanica.ro
11111111111111111111111111
romno-cehoslovac6).
aG
TCHECOSLO VA Quis
--Kplornyja;.(
huit
H ON
...I
Hahne:
*3a1u
"gore-
:*# .%
:f
Cturoulung
Mare
R0
AN.
Chlea-Voda
Cernau
&ghetto,
N'
Marm
.)
fez
A
so
o
1
C.f.
I.
Worozlienka.:
GRIE
.e-
'
sin a
La frontire roumaino-polenaise
100krn
I.
point common to the three frontiers of the Kingdom of Roumania, of the Polish Republic and of the Czecho-Slovak
Republic, and ends at the confluence of the Zbrucz with the
Dniester, a point common to the frontiers of Roumania, Poland and the Union of the Sovietical Republics.
The frontier line has been devided In three sections :
I. The first section, comprises the portion of the frontier
running from Stoh, which is at the sam time the RoumanianPolish-Czecho-Slovak Triplex Confinium at the point of junction of the rivers Ceremusul Negru (Czeremosz Czarni) and
Ceremusul Alb (Czeremosz Bialy) (115.168 m.)
The second section comprises the frontier between the
C
Frontiera romn-polon5
si
119.065 m.)
Sectiunea II contine partea fruntariei cuprinia Intre
sfarsitul sectiunii a doua si confluentul Zbrucz-Nistru. (Lungimea 112.370 ni.)
I.
punctul su de
plecare
la
punctul Stoh, cota 1655, comun celor trei fruntarii ale regatului Rominiei, ale republicii Polone si ale republicii Cehoslovace, iar punctul final la confluenta Zbrucz-Nistrul, punct
frontierelor regatului Romniei, republicii Polone
Uniunii republicilor socialiste sovietice.
comun
171
www.dacoromanica.ro
!'N
I+I
x
er-usivra
Ca b-cea
.nu
This
Tu
ollosa de Myec
CRIA
de
44")",4'
MARE
DKo...E
'OL,-.3
-1110r.
SIGH
;,,\ Pe/ro,a
Ger3s.sti
tile Ji`'
Vi uteJos
Pisciu de Sus
Seb;rie'
- - O ecek
Bari.
a, worn/ re.
.
-
()Apia de Sus
" ""'
..
Apsa-de-jos,
Apsa-de-mijloc,
Apsa-
La carte ethnographigue de la Hongrie &avant guerre (1902) dress& par Balog PI (La rgion de Maramures).
etnographical map of Hungary previous lo the war (1902), as drawn up by Balog PI (the region of Maramures).
Kidd einografic a LIngariei din 1902 de Balog PI (Regiunea Maramureplui).
The
Ama, etc.
There are included in the Roumanian territory tbe town of Sighet, the communes of
Ama, etc.
Sunt cuprinse in teritorul etnic
orasul Sighet, comunele Ama.
172
www.dacoromanica.ro
roman
ment a la Hongrie.
(Les Is goeiations de la paix hongroise, Tome II, p. 56).
The wider and longest basin of the third area is the basin of
Maramures which is inhabited by a very mixed population composed
to Hungary..
(Les Ngociations de la paix hongroise, II, 56).
by Roumanian communes.
Teza romn.
Teza maghiar.
I) Basinul cel mai larg si mai intins din zona a treia este basinul
(Magda Pal. IVIagy orszagnak is a hotar videkenk scat, is geog. leirasa". Pest.
1819, P. 343).
Quoique le Maramures fat il y a quelques sicles une contre purement roumaine sous la domination de vovodes roumains, par les
infiltrations ruthnes ulterieures il fut divis du point de vue ethnique
en deux parties : au nord, la partie ruthne et au sud-est la partie roumaine
Au cours du XIX-me sicle il y eut galement quelques infiltrations
magyares sans importance ; et dans la seconde moiti de ce sicle des
Juifs de la Galicie pntrrent dans le Maramures roumain.
Althongh the Maramures was some centuries ago a thorough Roumanian country under Roumanian vavods, on account of subsequent
iuthenian infiltrations, it was devided from the ethnical point of vie.n
in two parts ; the Ruthenian one in the north and the Roumanian one
n the South-West.
In the course of the mineteenth century there were also unimportant Magyar infiltrations ; and in the second half of that century
Jews from Galicia penetrated also into the Roumanian Maramures
C
Maramuresul avea in 1819
dupa Magda Pal
116.590 locuitori si o 3uprafati de 178 mile germane ; cinci orase si targuri si 136
de sate, dintre care 51 romnefti i numai 5 maghiare.
(Magda Pal, Magy. orszagnak is a hotar vidkenek statiszt.
rasa". Pest. 1819, p. 434).
es
geograph. lei-
,73
www.dacoromanica.ro
i.
(romno-ungard).
..... ..
(''''
o --.
a E R...E at
/*
/
't0
....
N'
., t.'
,,,_1..
';'P
/)
.0=11.
-.0 .
;.,
,......,
--
- ---.. ...--,
'Th.
ss,..e
i
la
l'
. 41.17 .
+,
S)
...../
rtl
GI
..\
.t..
4-
14
ji-
^?
,,
o1
\ Ih
41' f 4't
- p o'
O
I1
,-'
-.
I, !
94L,
-.N.
J.'J.' MA RAM
l' E
y u.52t
itert'
./.
01ENiAr45
y. fk.
O
x._,Xxxxxxx...to
944..t.44. U G OC S A 4.
_
..... ,
e riSnii
TV) gul-5 o
4,
......,*
,...,
-,-4-xicr,,..
\\
./ O /.
.)..
/.
.k.---
14 :oRuo: S
%..
.1
"Ro U MA N A 14
./
/3
SATum/L\R
L'ancien comitat d'Ugocsa
La population a t mlange : Roumains, Ruthnes, Magyars, Allemands. Selon le recensement magyar de 1910 : 42.677
Magyars ; 34.415 Ruthnes ; 9.750 Roumains ; 4.632 Allemands ; 300 autres. Les Roumains habitaient dans la partie mridionale
.et
orientale ; les Magyars habitaient dans la partie occidentale et les Ruthnes dans la partie .septentrionale.
La partie mridionale du comitat Ugocsa fut atiribuie a la Roumanie en vertu du principe des nationalits.
The comitat of Ugocsa was not one of the most Hungarian because ist population was a mixed one : Magyars, Rutenians, Roumanians, Germans. The population of the comitat of Ugocsa, according to the Magyar census of 1910, was distributed
according to nationalities as follows : 42.677 Magyars ; 34.415 Rutenians ; 9.750 Roumanians; 4.632 Germans and 300 others. The
South part of the comitat of Ugocsa was attributed to Rumania on the basis of the principle of nationalities.
Fostul comitat Ugocsa a avut o populatie amestecatl : Maghiari, Ruteni, Romani qi Germani. Dupi recensamantul maghiar
din 1910 jata repartitia populatiei sale pe nationalitati : 42.677 Maghiari; 34.415 Ruteni; 9.75o Romini; 4.632 Germani i 300 alte
nationalitati. Romanii locuesc n partea de sud qi vest ; Rutenii la N. si Maghiarii la V. Prin delimitarea frontierei romano-un gare
partea de sud a fostului comitat Ugocsa a fost atribuita Romaniei pe baza principiului nationalitatilor. (Plasa Ugocsa din jud. Satu Mare).
174
www.dacoromanica.ro
Ligocsa.
La thse magyare.
Pest, 1839, IV, p. 226) 5206 Roumains D'aprs lcrecensement magyar de 1830 il y avait 8830 roumains ; et d'apris le recensement
de 1910, 9750.
La population du Comitat d'Ugocsa, d'apris le recensement magyar
de 1910 'etait rpartie par nationalits : 42.677 Magyars ; 34.415 Ruthnes ; 9750 Roumains ; 4632 Allemands ; 300 autres.
Teza maghiari.
I. <<Comitatul Ugocsa este din numarul comitatelor cele
La thse roumaine.
de
paduri virgine si in mare parte nelocuit, introducand pe Flamanzi i Germani originan i din regiunea Rinului.
Elementul slav n'a inceput si creasca decat in timpul
secolului al XIII-lea.
The South part of the comitat of Ugocsa was attribubed to Roumanio on the basis of thc principle of nationalities.
acestui teritor.
Teza romni
In consecinti, Ungurii n'au avut niciun drept istoric asupra teritorului in chestiune.
la
s.
a. Urme
la Nord.
In harta lui Balog Pal din 1902 sunt cuprinse In teritorul etnic
roman comunele cu majoritti rominesti din comitatul Ugocea.
Varga Ghyula, membru al Academiei maghiare, a fixat limita etnia
romana, In acest comitat, mai la N. de actitala frontiera.
In asemenea conditii frontiera actuala romano-ungarii fi In aceasta
parte are caracterul etnic.
'75
www.dacoromanica.ro
szA-rmAn
(SATUNNAKE)
_AM
_f.-7444
OMme711,11.111,
tOZCS12422=2121
Les limites thniques roum.aine et hongroise fixes par le magyar Barog Pal en 1902. -The ethnical Roumanian and Hungarian frontiers. as fixed by the Magyar Balog PI in 1902.
Limitele etnice, romn i maghiara, fixate de maghiarul Balog Pl In 1902.
I-11-4
principe.
www.dacoromanica.ro
La frontire actuelle.
Present frontier.
Frontiera actuala.
Satu Mare
La Thse magyare
La thse roumaine
les
Carpathes.
Dans la premire moiti du XVIII-me sicle le comitat de SatuMare comptait trois villes, 16 bourgs et 293 villages dont 73 villages
roumains, 22 ayant une population mixte magyaro-roumaine 8 rou-
Roumanians who firstly came down from the Ayas and later
on came also from the South.
Towards the end of the eighteenth century the Valachs,
coming in great number from Moldavia and from Transylvania began to infiltrate. Those Valachs formed a wandering
tribe with no civilization at all.
Szatmar-Nmeti (town of Satu Mare) is a German colony
of St Stephen's time.
Teza maghiar6
I. Cand au sosit Ungurii populatia comitatului Satu Mare
era slava.
S-au fcut apoi colonizan i germane si la sfarsitul seco-
In the early part of the eighteenth century the Comitat of SatuMare numbered 3 towns, 16 markets and 243 villages, out of which 73
Roumanian villages and 22 with a mixed population (Magyar-Roumanian, 8 ; Roumanian-Magyar, 8 Roumanian-German, 4 GermanRoumania,
gyar and
Magyar-Roumanian-German, i Roumanian-German-Ma-
i Slovac-Roumanian.
C
Teza romein6
I. In momentul invaziei Ungurilor populatia teritorului ce a format
mai tarziu comitatul Satu Mare, a fost romaneasc..
Romanii n'au venit din alte prti, caci ei formeaza populatia
bstinasa. Si in acest tinut au existat din vremuri Indeprtate, cnezate
voevodate romanesti, pomenite in documente.
Este cel putin ciudat ca Ungurii, constituiti in triburi barbare nomade, cand au nivalit din Asia in Panonia si s-au infiltrat dup cateva
veacuri in Transilvania, sa trateze pe Romanii bistinasi dintre Tisa si
Carpati, de ... nomazi si barbari !
Nic. Olah, (anul 1536) spune : Ea vero regio, quae ultra
fluvium praedictum Samos, et citra montem Syluosum, intra quem
villae stint plurimae Valachorum, continetur, vocatur Sylaghysigh ; ubi
inter alia oppida, Zehota, ad ripam Samosii Orientalem Zathmr, ad
Occidentalem vero Nmethi, visuntur .
23
www.dacoromanica.ro
o r.
.
t3
'Fi ' .E.
Sous-Prefectures
Sub-Prefectures
Plisi
E ' ''''
Licl
CA
Miff%
Alesd
34.492
40.750
9.283
30.358
29.720
20.522
21.631
3.822
9.054
24.656
27.808
29.730
Beiu{
Beliu
Ceica
BIHOR
SAL 0 NIA MA RE
s--
Centrala
Marghita
Salonta
Skueni
Slard .
Tileagd
Tinca
VaFiu
el.11
Total
VILLE S
'
Oradia .
Salonta
Total general .
,'-. -
7414.z,
',I.F: ' !
m '
2 1_
,>C'
> g ,,
.. 01
-7", o t;
1' .F..
-,. -
3.232
5.816
488
856
18.291
14.500
7.047
17.018
12.332
5.730
6.375
420
,-,--mccg,
.74 .G.-,
22.945 42.200
2.595
1,00
2.265 t2.067
,....E
32
27
18
26
75
18
x8
6.18915.103
339
407.894
404
31
82.653
4.293
15.297
835
550.537
10
3.847
945
150
25
14
I
17
32
3
I
133
260
365
2.239
8o
886
268
405
337
15
40
57
4.920
29
62
40
II
23
23
20
13
50
iti 2 i':-:
43.089
47.225
20.137
31.758
49.526
43.297
29.811
23.550
22.474
35.672
35.326
30.429
21
640
280
2ro TOTAL
.5.1Ll
-2,r3,5'
to
65
Y:
CC
aa a EH i'ls:= 5 5 532
580
710
486
198
16
17
771 10.8471
910
317
450
37
50
to
52
527
Beiu
--pi
.-..
.1;
460
477
200
228
306
780
412
619
260
56o
735
66
121
232 14.640
36
36
595
452
80o
294
17
15
3
15
75
6.
La froutiCre actuelle roumaino-magyare. - The present Roumaino-Magyar frontier.- Frontlera actualA romAno-maghiarii.
La limite actuelle du district de Bihor. - The present limit of the district of Bihor. - Limita actualA a jud. Bihor.
.
Cette frontire ethnique magyare (Balog PI) ne correspond pas la situation ethnique relle, car, - conformment la statistique de
la population du district de Bihor (1930) - dans les .plasay (sous-prefectures) Salonta, Centrala (rgion d'Oradea) et Marghita, les Roumains
forment la majorit de la population rurale, tandis que les Hongrois n'ont la majorit que dans les villes d'Oradea et de Salonta Mare.
This ethnic Magyar frontier does nos correspond to the real ethnic situation because, - according to the statistic of the population
in the district of Bihor (193o) - in the qplasa (sub-prefectures) of Salon'a, Centrala (area of Oradea) and Marghita, Roumanians form the
majority of the rural population whilst Hungarians have the majoriry only in the towns of Oradea and Salonta Mare.
Aceasta limita etnica maghiar fixati de Balog Pl in 1902 nu corespunde situatiei reale etnice, de oarece - dupi cum se dovedeste
din statistica populatiei jud. Bihor (193o) - in plsile Salonta, Centrala (regiunea Oradea) si Marghita, Romanii foitneazi majoritatea populatiei,
rurale, pe cand Ungurii au majoritatea numai In orasele Oradea si Salonta Mare.
Teza maghiari.
Teza romn.
al Turcilor
921).
hongrois,
Oradea,
Nicolae, comitele
de Cenad, arueste
'o
posesiune
a sa,
178
www.dacoromanica.ro
Bihor.
La thse magyare.
I. Le Comitat de Bihor fut dlivr
vers
La thse roumaine.
1715-172o du
terrible
clairement prouv par les noms des localits du XIV-e sicle... (dans
les environs de Margitta, Elesd, Belenyes, Varad, etc.).
Dans les districts de la plaine, (districts de Tenke, Bl, Csf fa,
Nagyszalonta), les tablissements rournains ne sont nulle part anterieurs zoo ans.
Pendant les dernires Jo annes, des Ruthnes et des Slovaques y
furent galement colonises, la plupart de ces colonies pourtant se sont
roumanises.
la
ville
de Nagy-
(Salonta Mare).
de Zlatna.
Ce document provient du chapitre d'Oradea.
Un autre document de 1410 dit que cette anne-l Petrus vayda
ac universi Kenezii et jurati de partinentiis eiusdem Belenes se sont
prsents devant les juges et les jurs de Beius pour ju3er un procs
entre plusieurs roumains.
Par consequent, les roumains du district du Bihor ne purent apparaitre
au dix-huitime sicle . peine, l'poque de la domination turque,
puisqu'ils taient autochtones et y avaient des organisations politiques,
administratives et juridiques sous la forme de knzats et de voivodats
rant avant qu'aprs l'invasion des Hongrois en Pannonie.
I. The county of Bihor was delivered from under the terrible yoke
of Turks between 1715-172o ; at that epach a considerable Rouma-
nian infiltration had begun. Few communes were exempte from such
immigrations.
The first colons in this valley were Hungarians who had settled
with the Bissens after the Magyar immigration.
and vo'ivodats.
the judges and the jurors of Beius to judge a suit between several
Roumanians.
as late as in the eighteenth century, at the time of the Turkish domination becanse they were autochtonons and had their political, administrative and juridical organizations under the forme of Knezas
and voivadats before and after the Hungarians invasion in Pannonia
as well.
,79
www.dacoromanica.ro
Les Comitats de Csanad et Arad (carte magyare Balog, 1902). The Comitats of Csanad and Arad (Magyar map. Balog 1902).
Comitatele Ceanad si Arad (harta maghiar& Balog, 1902).
1,
.4
.1.
MI
4k...0
A,
Neyltit
(51111_,
..),,.,,t
.....V.77.7.:.......
y.MA woh,
S13.,
v1 .1.
G. elJek
coui
V-
A110
leitegy
ireza-ci,
ylttle
voCP`
e"
orr
,
.Altzgytt4-P
,
dpi
`11Z-V2;
'4`40IJ
11,
/Ayr,
sz
531,
mr.7..C.*
.,-...crr ,
daludiZ.412,
"""" ,ir
.43
sartic a. sr 0.
IS
7::,<A73[17
$1:',i'.' \
t'""
ciDz-
Ili-
Ait9ydr.
iierj .13?'
.1E10
acre
g'ydrtiX
te-Lar,
Ar
..
3 No
8,77.
YVARA44
or-c
-fez-
..
.
,-07,
IJ,..
T.MIKLOSs
Arad.
`-"-r--
AzRinAiD-1
CI
....
Mr7,7-7z,gav,44,:,,,,,.
T.- )
1mum.
0111,4
IC' ft.CLfetitt
Wr":99,1;-:.
3,6
'.
t,o,
J.
tSMO
difctict
X4'.111T"
CGo..
SAPala.
NA DNI
i,ir
AN
t D i ''''
ainiTM
CreA,27,
.................
*t
...r. ell 6k
6;:71616:'
Grate:I
Atrebrati2,06(-
1,4 a r4)
5tIth
V.94,,,5,ii,
,c,,,
Mcro
eWe.'
' "....i
EL EK' J.
Zinc'
....; Sotrlost(e.tr,
-Ili, ,
Z.,'"..
'
1111
Minn
/--'
alimr"'MagY.
--.
.arjr
Jzt:rttey&
'_Erdo'h
..0 er^,
...m. IsE,-.5.
I..0
,),,,,,,,,,c,,*,,jteil6ie jihlo
......,,,,..a zzi.,
.),........LP ZtBeim-h.gq.,
-a or+ * ,m0
_Ni.rke,
-1.57:e4ef eKrei s
.A.ElliOtteakal
.Nedg,./tejtBaciati.s
//.
4",
,,,P.--.)11
_Stan-cr.katol
<4 IN i'v
"kr,
''''tj
i 2-lek,
,O
.....,
..cular'
... .445
.... ................
:.".g:
Ja-tui 2771. Cy
,fr 1 El .
.. ,,
-L_
23acaam,'
I
;
),
(-Fr
'
--
, - ''''
''''...,..
zr1i
if/A/C,
'''s(
' VI
Magyars, Maghiari.
s
Arad
Arad.
' ......
1515I"."
..-,61,-
www.dacoromanica.ro
Arad.
In monografia comitetului Arad de dr. Gy.
Somogyi, din 1912, cetim : <<Ungurii locuesc comune mai
mult sau mai putin mari, in grupe izoIate, in mijlocul populatiilor de limb germana i romana ; numarul lor, dupi tinuturi, e foarte important, sau foarte redus.
In sate nu gasim masse maghiare compacte, acelea care au
populatie maghiara, mai curand sunt situate la N. E. comitatului, aproape de Bihor (Belserind, Nagyzerind, Vadasz,
Simonyfalva, Agya) sau la V. aproape de Csongrad (Kisvarjas, Nagyvarjas, Kispereg, Nagukamovas, Medgyesbodsas,
Magyarpecska). In centrul comitatului gasim foarte rar sate
curat unguresti, cum sunt Zimandujfalu, Zimandkz, Fakert,
Szentlanyfalva. Pretutindeni aiurea, unde traeste un element
maghiar destul de important, el e amestecat cu o populatie
(Dr. Somogyi Gy. .Arad wirmegye is Arad stab. Kir. niros nprajzi
leirsa. Arad, 1912, p. 225).
A r a d.
La thse magyare.
La thse roumaine.
I. SeIon le timoignage des donnes historiques sur le comitat d'Arad, la vie de ce territoire avait jadis un aspect trs
hongrois et sa roumanisation ne commence qu'au XVII-e sicle.
Le nombre des communes du comitat d'Arad tait, au
XV-e sicle, de 392, dont 276 ont indubitablement des noms
hongrois, no slaves et 6 seulement roumains ; mme ceux-ci
sont des traductions ou des adaptations en langue roumaine des
noms hongrois respectifs.
Les premiers noms roumains connus, relatifs a ce comitat,
drivent de 1364 ; ce fut donc 5. partir de cette poque que
reole>>.
(Note XXII, Annexe x-re, Mmoire sur les frontires de la Hongrie. Les Ngociations de la Paix hongroise. Tome II, Budapest, 1921).
The number of communes of the Comitat of Arad amounted at the fifteenth century to 392, out .of which 276 had
undoubtedly Hungarian names, no Slav names and only 6 Roumanian names ; and even these are translations or adaptations
in Roumanian language- of the respective Hungarian names.
The first -Roumanian names refering to this Comitat are
knowon sinee 1364, which means that only since that epoch
Roumanians began to play certain part, in that region>>.
(Note XXII, Annexe I-re, Mmoire sur les frontires de la Hongrie. Les Ngoeiations de 'la Paix hongroise. Tome II, Budapest 1921).
Teza maghiari
din urma sunt traducen, sau adaptiri In limba romana a numelor unguresti respective.
Cele dintai nume romanesti cunoscute, relative la acest
comitat, deriva din 1364 ; asa dar, din aceast epoca Romanii
Teza romn.
Tinutul Ardealului a fost si inainte de invazia Lingurilor
In Panonia un tinut romanesc.
2. Dupi autorul maghiar, Fnyes Elek, In orasul Arad erau
In 1839 mai multi Romani cleat oricare dintre celelalte neamuri
(Maghiari, Sarbi, Germani, Evrei, s. a.) ; iar In judet, dintre
cele 25 de targuri, 8 erau romanesti, 4 romano-maghiare, 3
romano-maghiare-germane, 8 germane 2 maghiro-sarbo-romane ;
si din 156 sate, 138 erau curat romanesti si celelate amestecate
In 1910 In comitatul Arad erau 185 comune cu majorititi romanesti si numai 22 comune cu majoritti maghiare si 9 germane.
(Romani : 196.469 ; Maghiari, 24.550; Germani, 9991 ; Sarbi, 441).
Fostele numiri unguresti de localitti din Transilvania,
nu sunt de cat traducen, sau adaptri ale vechilor numiri romanesti, sau slave.
(romane-germane- slovace-slavone-maghiare).
In fostul comitattil Arad, dup autorul maghiar Fenyes,
www.dacoromanica.ro
I. Le
of the department of .Salaj, in the most part of the deparments of Saw Mare, Bihor, Arad, everywhere in Caras-Severin
and in many circumscriptions of the districts of Times and
Torontal
la domination hongroise.
1VIonarchie
m?sure
qu'on
se
rapproche
the
in
1912)
(i
the
l'ancieune monarchie
in
de
Crish to settle
Gyula Varga
dclarations
the
the Roumanians
canton of Bihor-
Keresztes they have gone beyond the line which separated until
then Roumanians an Hungarians1).
To this eloquent statement we content ourselves to add
but one remark : in drawing the ne frontier there has not
always been taken into account th e precious indications of
count Bethlen ; the line goes often into the ethnical territory
of Roumanians and leaves a certain number of them under
Hungarian domination.
Hongrois
A cette loquente constatation, nous nous contenterons d'ajouter
une observation : en tracant la nouvelle frontire on n'a pas
toujours tenu compte des prcieuses indications du comte Bethlen;
souvent, la ligne pntre dans l'intrieur du territoire ethnique
des Roumains, et laisse une certaine quantit d'entre eux sous
Ces
over
when
des
1934, P. 61-62-63).
1934, P. 61-62-63).
C
182
www.dacoromanica.ro
The Banat.
Le Banat.
Banditti (1910).
I. Comitat de Care s-Severin :
Flincola
allemandes
serbes
magyares
diverses.
20
n Mic/jusu
enta
2. Comitat de Times.
711t)./i, nbialia
allemandes
3;
serbes
magyares
diverses.
9
I
Satala
21
3. Comitat de Torontal.
70 communes allemandes, dont 8 majorit relative.
42
33
Alibunap
knna
0 Oram.ta
Petrovasele
Ser/in
Is
JO
55
II
diverses.
too
okioldovo
Balia
allemandes
serbes
magyares
148
0 Zas
--
C.ftris,frrte,
/vanov
o C ubirx)
Total :
Deliblataal
BELGRAD
serbes
magyares
roumaines
diverses.
64
Replta
Hie
French
The R. W. Seton-Watson
The Ernest Dewis
The frontier as proposed by Serbs.
The
English experts.
The
fixed by the Tresty.
25
II
10
Population.
Populatie.
Roumains .
Roumanians
Romini
1841
1910
186.639
576.230
592.019
14.342
242.152
42.201
207.319
387.646
78.870
212.319
284.329
Magyars
Maghiari
.
.
Allemands
Germans .
Germani
Serbes
Serbs
Sirbi
.
.
www.dacoromanica.ro
La Roumanie.
Le superficie
Area
Suprafata
Roumania.
Romania.
295.0001112
CARTE ADMINISTRATIVE
Divisions par dpartaments
TCH E
a-sLov
CER
TI
SOPOCa
SORG
olosan
1-
OTOBAN
ri
c? 0 P
OrhTi
Cjara
N bAU
Pai
TIGHINA
ira
ACAU
CETATEA
BA
CANUL
SCA UNE
f Gheo
1,,
ail
nat.
;,....rdia41
ul
IN
BRAILA
lulcea
Sub,'
TULCEA
rdva
SI
22
corIsAli
Silistra
DUROSTOR
TEL
C 0 NUANTA
C3/
ALIACRA
El
yn
Balm
pastorales et industrielles>>.
industrial regions.
000
000
Avem o tar completa cu munti, campii, coline, tinuturi paduroase si descoperite, agricole, pastorale
Em. de Martonne prof. la Sorbonne, Paris.
000
184
www.dacoromanica.ro
si
industriale >>.
,,La Hongrie doit reconnaitre, que nous ne pouvons admettre aucune modification des traits de.
paix. Il ne peut y avoir aucune ombre de discussion sur la
rvision des traits. Sur ce point Je crois pouvoir parler
non seulement pour Mon pays, mais aussi pcur la
Petite Entente. Jamais il n'a t au pouvoir des
hommes de tracer une ligne de frontire parfaite.
le
peuple
,3
un
seul trait,
ils s'effon-
185
24
www.dacoromanica.ro
Stiu c5 sunt unguri InI5untrul granitelor Romniei, .dup5 cum stiu ca sunt rom5ni rmasi inI5-
recognize that I am
paganda on this question...
to day the sovereign of a country which, besides
its overwhelming majority of Roumanians encloses
also important minorities of other races. always
bear in mind this situation when weighing my
political decisions.
rari le politice.
gary must finally recognize that this qUestion belongs neither to the present nor to the future, but
to the past. If we permitted one s'ngle treaty
to be impaired, all of them would collapse and
this collapse would have disastrous consequences.
In my opinion only on economical basis Hungarian
question could be resolved. But Hungary must understand that the frontier revision is not possible.
4,86
www.dacoromanica.ro
Id TchcoSiovaquie.
,-,., 1
'N6 ..i' 3
1r .....
ni
.
...-....
Slovit$A)2.3i5.909
.Ytaiyars
,..---,
,_ , 44000
Ruin enes
3.1.9183
_.
a l'Autriche
Allemands
26{.6o?i:
801.328
Stove vies
3.638.003
Roumai
isn000
Magyais
4,83.86e
=M914'4 5
a la Rounanie_
-,,;
` la ougoslavie
Les
territoires attribus
la 'Roumanie,
It
la Tchecoslovaquie,
The territories attributed to Roumania, Czeco-Slovakia, Austria, Yugoslavia and Italia on the basis of
the
principle of
nationalities.
Total.
Total.
9.927.970
801.328 (Magyars)
450.000 (Sicules)
19.472
571.988
24.807
483.866
2.441.461
187
www.dacoromanica.ro
Nisi
3.576_000
3g. o
.
l'Autricive
r.
52E6.000
la H on 9rie
Non-Alawys
N.
...
'.
! 4
i322.000
............../Vla7....9\.5....37.,....,...r
k
I
.3
t*
1.1ral ice
-*I' \-.'.;
-.
,....r;
./.
.%
I.
....--
i la" Rournanie
a Yougos lav;Q
Maghiari :
IMagyars,
Population,
La Transylvanie, Transylvanie, Transilvania :
5.265.000.
Non-Magyars
801.328
il
INe-maghiari
La Slovaquie, Slovakia, Slovacia :
La Russie subcarpathique, (Ruthenie), Rutenia:
4.463-672
INe-maghiari
Le revisionisme hongrois".
Nous avons reu la lettre suivante
Monsieur le directeur,
600.000
180. coo
6o.000
(environ 256.000
Croates,
Slovens,
Srbi
Slovenes,
Serbes;
Croats,
Serbs;
Croati;
Sloven i,
JACQUES ANCEL,
professeur de gographie politique A l'Institut
d,s hautes etudes
internationales de l'Unlvergit#
de Paris.
Y88
www.dacoromanica.ro
70.000
3.000
70.000
magyariss)
ta campagne rvisioniste magyare et les droiis de la Nation Rournaine. The Magyar revisionist campaign
and the right of *Roumanian Nation.
i drepturile nafinnei romane.
Campania revizionista" riiaghiar
pans les
In
pretend that at the Peace Conference they were done a great injustice
by the breaking of the unity of their millenary state and therefore
a revision of the Treaty of Trianon at to its territorial clauses imposes
itself. There are two questions to be considered : the first, if an injustice was done to Hungary by confer;ng on the successor States
the territories which had belonged to her in the past, and the second,
of juridical order, if now, after the application of the peace treaties,
there can be still put forward the possiblity of their revision.
As regards the first question, the conference of peace applied every
where and in an objective way the two great principles : of nationality
and of self disposition of peoples, without taking into account who were
the vanquished and who the victors. Vanquished Austria was bestowed
the territory of Burgenland, which had belonged to Hungary,
through
the application of the principle of nationalities. Therefore the argument
as invoked by Hungary tbat at the peace conference no principles and
rights were taken into account, but only force, falls of itself.
Stephan Ludwig Roth leader of the Saxon minority of the middle
of the mineteenth century, in one of his writings recognized that
Roumanians form the absolute majority of the population of Transylvania and their language is the country language ; Daniel Roth
another German scholar ofTransylvania, at the same epocb, declared
that the future ought to bring, the Union of all Roumanians of this
des Carpathes.
La dlgation magyare a la Confrence de la paix dans sa note
No. 8 (la question de la Transylvanie, 14 Janvier 1920) reconnait
elle-mame : qu'en Transylvanie la race rr un-aine se trouve rellement
en majorit absolue.
side and that side of the Carpathian mountains The Hungarian delegation
at the Peace Conference in its Note No. 8 (Transylvania question
of themselves.
The opposite pole
Hungarian pretend further that the frontier, as fixed by the policlause, of the Treaty of Trianon leave in Roumanian territory
numerous groups of Magyar minorities. A thorough ethnical frontier
could and can be fixed nowhere in Europe and in other Continents
tica l
neither.
remained
minority groups
of
Roumanians.
upon
Siklers are settled is not in the zone of the west frontier but
extremity of South &st, in the middle of Roumania.
18.0
www.dacoromanica.ro
Frontierele fixate in tratatul de la Trianon corespund cerintelor etnice si deci sunt in acord
principiu 1 nalionalitatilor.
Once incercare de modificare a acestor frontiere, ar zdruncina echilibrul stabilit prin statutul
teritorial al Europei centrale si va pune in primejdie pacea continental, cAci nici Romnii, nici Cehoslovacii, nici Iugoslavii nu vor ngdui sa li se stirbeasc patrimoniul lor national.
In numeroase publicatii de propaganda destinate strinatitii,
Ungurii pretind ca la Ccnferinta picii li s'ar fi facut o mare
injustitie prin sframarea unitatii statului lor milenar si de
aceea se impune revizuirea tratatului de la Trianon cu privire
la clauzele sale teritoriale. Doua chestiuni urmeaza sa fie examinate : una, --- daca s'a ficut o injustitie Ungariei prin modalitatea atribuirii teritriilor ce i-au apartinut in trecut, statelor
succesorale
si
pune astazi, dup aplicarea tratatelor de pace, chestiunea posibilitatii revizuirii lor.
liber de ele
Polul opus este formar de teritoriile coloniale.
lata cum, dupa marturisirile membrilor delegatiei maghiare
la conferinta pcii, Ungaria considera Transilvania si celelalte
teritorii locuite de alte nationalitati. drept teritorii coloniale
ce nu merita sa se bucure de drepturi i libertati.
nici un drept istoric, sau alt titlu de posesiune asupra Transilvaniei, este
14
Ianuarie 1920),
recunoaste ca : in
Un si.tigur grup relativ compact minoritar este in Transilgrupul secuesc maghiarizat - c'ar teritorul in care
asezati Secuii mi este in zona frontierei de Vest, ci la
extremitatea de Sud-Est, in centrul Romaniei.
vania
sunt
190
www.dacoromanica.ro
hectares -
D'autre part, il ne faut pas oublier que mime si cette rforme tait prjudiciable a un petit nombre de propritaires
trangers, elle assure le bien-etre de dizaines de milliers de
cultivateurs appartenant aux diffrentes minorits qui ont requ
des terres, par suite de cette rforme agraire.
a titre de
proprit provisoire, aux villageois et aux communes, 367.252
- o il y a
oeuvre de [mix et de justice dont les rsultats inaugureront une re nouvelle de prosprit conomique et
d'harmonie sociale entre tous les elements, sans distinction de riationalit, qui habitent aujourd'hui le teritoire du Royaume de Roumanie.
149 Bulgares, 372 Tziganes, 15 Juifs, 25 Ruthenes et rio appartenant a diverses autres nationalits, soit, ensemble, a un
nombre- -de 45:928 aspirants, et cela sur une superficie de 43.770
mtres carrs, puis on a distribu provisoirement des terres, jusq_u' la mame date, a 215.176 Rournains,
hectares
et
1.820
5-355
M. J. D. E. Evans, qui a tudi sur place la situation des pays danubiens dans son ouvrage .That Blue Danube, (London, 1935), crit
au sujet de la rforme agraire : Son ef fet sur l'industrie agricole peut
n'tre pas vident, miis sur la vie quotidienne du paysan il est incontestable. Le paysan a sa maison et sa terre a lui, il est son propre
maitre... Il nous est trs dif ficile nous autres (Anglais) de nous
imaginer ce que c'est que d'avoir en propre a soi sa terre est au moins
assur du minimum ncessaire d'aliments et, sauf dans les .annes exceptionne/lement mauvaises
il
villages roumains. Mais quelle serait la situation des paysans d'aujourd'hui si l'on n'avait pas introduit la rforme agraire ? Le grand propritaire, incapable de trouver des dbouchs ppur ses crales, ne
serait gure port cultiver ses terres de faon intensive ; le bas prix
des produits agricoles attirerait invitablement des salaires trs faibles
dans le meilleur des ca,, les paysans non propritaires ne seraient
employs que trs rarement et pour des salaires de famine. Telle est
en ef fet la situation actuelle en Hongrie, o l'on n'a introduit aucune
rforme effective et oil par consquent la vie des paysans dpourvus
de terres est lamentable.
Le fait essentiel est que les paysans, qui constituent la majorit
crasante de la population ont t mis en possession des terres. Pour
la classe paysanne de Transylvanie, cela constitue la justification primordiale du trait de Trianon. Les Hongrois sont
libres de critiquer la rforme agraire, mais s'ils sont de bonne foi,
ils ne peuvent nier que le< masses hongroises sont impatientes de voir
introduire dans la Hongrie une rfQrme semblable....
(J. D. E. Evans, c<That Blue Danube, Foreward by R. W. Seten-Watson, Professor of Central European History in The University of London, 1935. London,
P. 198 -190 .
191
www.dacoromanica.ro
Roumania.Roznania.
Transylvania.
Basarabia.
Bucovina.
Transyk afile
Royaume
Buen% ine
Bessurabie
reer
.1114,
woYeilooy:
Anden Royaume
Transylvonie
4 co hs
I.
011:f4r*. A...11,r.,
au
{FM
1.
Bessarabie
Buco% ine
Audess. J.
nto ha
10 -100,
Transylvania.
Transilvania.
Comparative proportion of the total population (a) and of the rural population haling no land-estates (b) in the districts (19I0).
Proportia comparativa a populatiei totale (a) fi a populatiei agricole far'd pmdnt (6) in judete (1910).
TRANSYLVANIE PROPORTION COMPARATIVE EN POUR-CENT DE LA POPULATION roTALE () u ot- LA POPULATION AGR1COLE SANS TERRE
DANS CHAQUE DEPA1?TEMENT EN 4910
100
90 SO
70
60
1
50
iro
20
40
ab
co
ab
ab
cc
oo-
au
-_,
'C
v-)
',L
cc
12-
POPULA710N AGRICOLE
SANS TURRE
co--J
JX
POURCENTAGE
ab
ab
to-
CC
-.1
,L
70
ab
V.
N.
19)
..cc
(f)
1o
v)
ab
ab
--I
''
,L
CA-.
CC
cC
1.
o3
O
..
EN 4930
POURCENTAGE
POURCENTAGE
60 o
Roumaini
Roman
40
Roumanians,
Hongrois, Magyars,
Unguri.
20
Allemands,
Germani.
10
V/Y74
III
ene
13
www.dacoromanica.ro
11/11/1111
ermans.
Hungary.
ngaria.
I
Legenda:
Explanations
Rotunanie.
Roumania.
Romania.
',op/whales mare
Large prop/Ye,
ProprVekvea m///ocie
Smaz proprie/y
13%
71% of
-ysmall
Whilst in Ore/ Roumania ,/and has been alooted to the peasant so /ha/ the small ,oroprielor hold /0
the country 's cultivable surface, /%7 Hungary the system of the /are esta/es has been maintained ,
La Transilvanie.
Transylvania.
Transilvania. . Crales.
(1919-1933).
Cereals.
1919
Superficie encemence.
1933:
SUPRAFATA TOTAL
CULTIVATA cu CEREALE:
1.720.134 Ha.
(16.67)
657 887ha
8.598.376 Ha.
(83.33%)
7.940.765 Ha.
SUPRAFATA TOTALA
( 76. 96
10.318.510 Ha.
TOTAL SuRFACE.
(.ts,0%)
981.117 ha
.(41..50.)
631.433 ha
06 ea
7347.77,43 iha
V.1.058 I.
LEGENDA
EXPLANATIONS:
GRAU
COIN
PRODUCTIA TOTAL:
15.594.452 q.
PRODUCTIA TOTALA
FORUM
MAIZE
22.185.749,i.
TOTAL PRODUCTION
TOTAL PRODUCTION
ORZ
BARLEY
10.60.8.772
575.2579
7.)
859 5319.
), Seigle
)
193
.25
www.dacoromanica.ro
Versailles,
Saint-Germain et Trianon, les adversaires des traits qui regardent les pays de l'Europe Centrale prtendent que par le
dmembrement de la monarchie Austro-Hongroise on a dtruit
un organisme conomique puissant et harmonieux. Leurs arguments pour la Transylvanie et le Banat sont les suivants : ils
disent que ces deux provinces sont lies conomiquement et
d'une faon organique a la dfunte monarchie.
*
la
Vieux Royaume roumain. Ce fait est prouv aussi par la cit.-constance qu'immdiatement aprs que la guerre douanire eut
clate en 1886 entre la Roumanie et l'Autriche-Hongrie, l'Union
des Industriels et des Comerants de Brasov a envoy au gouvernement de Budapest la communication tlgraphique suivante :
c< Des centaines d'artisans sont rests sans travail, dont quelques
uns c'est el peine s'ils pourront rsister encore quelques semaines.
Nous implorons donc sans retard votre aide>>.
&client arrivs a
un
tel tat de
t assez mauvais.
Cela prouve jusqu'a l'vidence que la runion de ces provinces a la mire patrie, n'a pas t seulement un impratif
national, mais aussi un impratif conomique, car dans le cadre
harmonieux du territoire de la Grande Roumanie, elles ont
trouv les conditions naturelles de prosprit conomique et de
merce of Cluj we read regarding the sad situation of Transylvania at that time :
The industry of Transylvania was in such a state of depatrons and workers,
had come to
cline and manufacturers,
such a state of misery, that we knew no other escape than emigrate into the Kingdom of Roumania>>. From these two quotations
we can see what were the economical relations which had always existed between Transylvania sud Old Roumania. The
customs-war lasted until 1891 and all that time the situation
of Transylvania was rather bad.
*
de
Indeed from the point of view of communications Transylvania was artificially directed towards the West, although
the Carpathian mountains never constituted a barrier as regards
the communication of this province with the ancient Roumanian
Kinqdon. This fact is likewise proved by the circumstance that
immediately after the custom-war broke in 1886 between Rou-
En ce qui concerne le domaine industriel dans la Transylvanie et dans le Banat on constate aprs l'union de ce deux
provinces a la Roumanie un progrs vraiment extraordinaires.
Malgr la crise conomique, le nombre d'entreprises industrielles, des installations de forces motrices ainsi que la valeur
harmonious economical
werful and
After
r94
www.dacoromanica.ro
Development of
Dveloppement de l'industrie dans la Transylvanie et dans le Banat (1919-1933).
industry in Transylvania and Banat 1919 1933).
Dezvoltarea industriei in Transilvania si in
Banat (1919-1933).
Par catgories
By categories :
Pe categorii
Lei
Lei
3.5
35
2.989
3.o-
-3.o
2.606
2s
2.5
2.o
2o
1.5
AN/I
YEARS
1.476
1.o
0.915
1.o
0.5
1. 549
.1.475
A 0.508
0.445
0.376
0.5
0.303
1919
1933
1919
1919
1933
1919
L'industrie de cult'
Leather industry
Industria pielariei
L'industrie textile
Textile 'ndustry
Industria textila
1933
L'industrie chimique
Chemical industry
Industria chimica
AN,
1933
YEARS
L'industrie alimentaire
Food industry
Industria alinientar
H P. *-
50 - 25
_ - - -----
Vakur d5/1 p
1. 16/mprea prod
-2
25
force molrice
&rt., olrice HP
200- 15
i...,y,...4--K-R-7...x
t 1,''''''
1.....4,......---- 10
^---1(...x..,.....,
---x-..,,,.....,
x--x.---x--x.,
Numired Ms/a/Wor
15
3. '.*
150 5
2
1.
.2.
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
Value of production.
Moving force.
Number of installmentes.
Nurnrul instalatillor-Nombre des installations
foria molrice HP- force molrice.
Le nombre de fabriques a augment depuis 1919-1927 de goo ; les installations des forces motrices ont augment de 67.000 HP.,
tandisque la valeur de la production industrielle a augment de deux fois et demi.
The number of factories increase] since 1919-1927 by goo; moving power instalments increased by 67.000 HP., whilts the
value of industrial production increased twice and half.
195
www.dacoromanica.ro
Dveloppement de la grande industrie dans la Grande Roumanie par provinces historiques. -L- Development
of the great industry in Great Roumania in the historical provinces.
Dezvoltarea industriei mari in
Romania More pe provincii isiorice.
/924
/93/-54
1927
Bessarsb'e.
Basarabia.
Bukovine.
Bucovina.
Banat
The Banat
50%
0%
1
I. Valeur de la production.
I. Value of production.
2.
2.
2.
Valoarea productiei.
Force motrice.
3. Moving power.
3. Forta motrice.
3.
CHARBONS
CARBUNI
COALS
1919:
PRODUCTJA
1.337.254
PRODUCTION
1933:
ON
1 2iR L7/,
TONE
TONS
GAZ METAN
pRooucTIA:
PRODUCTION,
!MAW
PRODUCTION
PRODUCTIA,
TTONsE
'NATURAL GAS
96.066.451 m3
50.000 m.3
100.000.000. Lei
PRODUCTION,
hid*
'
Lei paper
LEI HARTIE
www.dacoromanica.ro
1919
1932
LEGENDA -EXPLANATIONS,
Supra/.:7/.4 impadurnii :
foresfed area
60 8%
3.851.725 Ha
(33.8%)
3.564:768
(34(6%)
IMPADURIREA
DE CATRE
DIR. REGIMULUI slum
ADMINISTR.CASEI RADURILOR
lei
cOfference
PERFORMED BY
THE ADMINISTRATION OF THE FOREST
DIRECTION OFTHE SERVICE
DEPARTMENT
OF SYLVICULTURE
18.0( 0
15.000
so
f3.618
oi
10.968
fS
920
t0000
N
7048
N
5318
N
5 000
N
349
1081
3391
1382
691
- kars'
1827
1922
Flla '532
ENIFEffill
Roumanian Mosneni>>.
Roumains de Transylvanie>>.
(Prof. Dr. Bungetzianu : La Roumanie conomique", No. 1-2, III).
197
www.dacoromanica.ro
maintes
Le Conseil de la Socit des Nations a t saisi
reprises et sous diffrentes formes
de nombreux documents
destins dmontrer que le gouvernement roumain n'use pas
des mames gards envers les citoyens minoritaires, qu'envers les
majoritaires.
On a laiss croire notamm ent que, lors de la rpartition des
emplois publics, les citoyens de race hongroise auraient soigneusement t mis a l'cart au profit des Roumains.
Voici quelques chif fres de 1925 d'une loquence singulire
Rgime
Rgime normal
proportionnel
Hongrois Roumains
avec la popu.
lation
Nationalit
4. Enseignement.
42
2.347
2.799
Hongrois
12.886
1.85 I
1.214
71
'4.474
14.300
10.2041)
6.200
Hongrois
3) Administration de
justice 2).
.
la
12.644
Roumains
36
473
386
Hongrois
901
165
166
I. Postes et Tlgraphes.
Le nombre total des fonctionnaires employes dans l'administration
des postes et tlgraphes en Transylvanie est d 4.764, dont
:
2. Chemins de fer.
Le nombre total des fonctionnaires employes dans l'administration
3. Justice.
Le nombre total des juges et procureurs employes dans l'administration de la justice en Transylvanie est de 665, dont
473 ou 71
Roumains,
) Dont environ 2000 Allemands etc.
2) En Transylvanie.
L'Etat roumain
saisi, dans la plupart des cas, par les interesss
eux-memes, a cr des Looks d'Etat o la langue d'enseignement est
celle de la nationalit relle de la majorit du village.
En Transylvanie, la population roumaine, pour plus de 3 millions
n'avait que 3 lyces, alors que la population hongroise et sicule,
d'environ i million 300 mille, avait presque o licees.
Le dpartement de Huniedoara, dont Orastie est une des villes les
plus importantes, avec une population (donnes statistiques hongroises
de 1910) de 3 40.3 55 habitants, dont 271.675 Roumains et 52.720
Hongrois ; les dpartements voisins : Caras Severin, 446.147 habitants,
dont 386.082 Roumains et 33.787 Hongrois, et Arad, 414.388 habitants, dont 239.755 Roumains et 124.215 Hongrois, cette masse de
prs d'un mil ion de Roumains (897.512) n'a jamais eu une seule cole
secondaire roumaine, l'Etat hongrois leur ayant toujours refus la permission d'en fonder une. Il existait une seule cole, un gymnase a quatre
classes, a Brad (dpartement d'Huniedoara), fond au temps de l'absolutisme autrichien, mais les Roumains avaient en vain demand l'autorisation d'elever oe nombre a huit. Cette autorisation leur a toujours
t re fuse.
;98
www.dacoromanica.ro
The Roumanians under the Hungarian regime. The Hungarians under the Roumanian regime.
The Council of the League of Nations was repeatedly and
under different forms made cognizant of numerous documents
intended to prove that Roumanian government does not deal
less fairly with minoritary citizens than with majoritary ones.
It was especially pretended that when public offices were
distributed, citizens of Hungarian race were carefully discarded
for the benefit of Roumanians.
Here are some figures of a peculiar eloquence (1925).
Magyars
Roumanians
Rc.l..nians
2.347
142
Magyars 12.886
2) Railway Adm.
3) Justtce Adm.
.
Normal rgime
proportional
Regime
Nationality
Roumanians
71
Magyars
12.644
Roumanians
36
Magyars
901
2-799
1.851
5.254
14-474
14.300
10.2941)
6.200
473
386
165
166
2. Education
As regards education, we have te remind that under the Hungarian rgime there were but a hundred Roumanian schoolmasters teachers and instructors employed in public schools, and those were
obliged to give lessons only in Hungarian regions of the Monarchy.
Under Roumanian rgime education in Hungarian language is secured in State schools by 1.386 schoolmasters and teachers, who are
exclusively remunerated by the government and, moreover, the most of
3. Railways
The total number of functionaries employed in the administra tion
of the State-railways of Transylvania is 24.768 out of which
14.474 (5804) Roumanians
50.294 (42 0/o) Hungarians and other nationalities
. The relation between the number of Roumanian functionaries and
Roumania.
Romania.
4. Justice
The total number of justices and attorneys employed in the Justice
administration in Transylvania is 665 out of which:
473 (710/0) Roumanians
465 (24,8 /0) Hungarians
27 (4.2 0/0) other nationalities.
The number of Roumanian functionaires is higher than tbe propor
tion of 57 /0 of Roumanian population. This superiority is howeverfactitious because, on one side numerous
non Roumanian functionaries are employed in this administration in the Old Kingdom, and
on the other hand, non Roumanians prefer liberal careers, better remunerated, and a considerable number of them have quitted the
magistracy.
La Roumanie.
the number of minoritaries exactly corresponds with the proportion between Roumanian population and the minoritary one.
The number of non Roumanian functionaries is in reality hygher
than the one given on this table, because besides them other non
Roumanian functionaries are, employed in the administration of the
railways in the Old Kingdom.
Under Hungarian regime there were scarcely 71 Roumanians.
Romulus seisanu.
199
www.dacoromanica.ro
Corigenda.
P. 10, 11, 12. Trangott" Tamm,
P. 21. Schlzer
Tangott Tamm.
les Mongoles"
des
Mongols.
P. 103, (TissaMuresArad")
SalajMuresArad.
19.122.340.
(Baron I. Szilassy).
Lectures.
P: 132. (cifre rotunde, Austria) 19",
17.
P. 135. Les Puissances Centrales ayant concentr en Transylvanie
une arme (58 divisions)", 15 divisions.
P. 147. Le roi Ferdinand I-er (1914-1928"),
1927.
P. 131. .,Lectours".
295,000 km.2,
Sarbonne"
www.dacoromanica.ro
Sorbonne.